RPG: Nightmare Hunt (A Supernatural/Mystery RPG)

[i_say_sabotage]

Nightmare Hunt
(A Supernatural/Mystery RPG)
Approved by LadyPSerenity

How close is the world of dreams to the waking mind? How thin of a line does one separate the subconscious from the conscious? Within this fragile surface of reality, how far can we extend our hand to reach it?

++


Welcome to the world of Nightmare Hunt. You are the Guardian of Nightmares.

A latent shift in the dream world causes nightmares to escape from the minds of humans. It is called a Dream Vortex. As a Guardian, it is your duty to capture these renegade nightmares and return them to the owner.

It is extremely prohibited to kill a nightmare. To do so means destroying the human mind it belongs to and will disqualify you as a Guardian.

A person becomes a Guardian when he was able to “tame his own nightmare”, training it be his weapon against wild nightmares that wreck havoc upon our world.

~~

Lately, a powerful vortex has opened, and people who are able to control nightmares are increasing. Some of them are using their nightmare’s powers for their own benefit. It is up to the Guardians to restore balance between the dream world and reality.

Here are the characters:

[COLOR=White]Guardians: Can control a strong Nightmare monster of their choosing. Only the scariest and most dreadful creatures are allowed to be created. So yeah, NO unicorns and Handsome Looking White-Knights (But if the unicorn eats human flesh and the White Knight has a penchant for collecting heads, then you’re all set to go). If you choose to be a Guardian, your Nightmare Monster has no will. You will control his actions. Being a Guardian is a job, so you are required to hunt down Ferals and Vagrants. It is forbidden, though, to attack them in human form.

Ferals: Basically, you are a character who’s human but has a wild nightmare inside of him/her… Every night, this character changes into a nightmare. You want nothing more but freedom to roam the waking world. But let’s face it, every nightmare is bad. Otherwise, it isn’t a nightmare, don’t you agree? (I’ll let you decide on your own definition of “bad”). If you choose to be a Feral, you have to control two characters: The human character, and the Nightmare character, both having a different personality. It is recommended that your Nightmare contradicts or support your human’s traits.) Guardians cannot harm you in your human form.

Vagrants: You have tamed your nightmare, but you are not a Guardian. Perhaps you control your nightmare for money, game or personal reasons. But be wary, Nightmares are creatures of your own personal darkness. It’s either you control them, or they control you. Vagrants who are caught by the Guardians will be asked to surrender their nightmares completely. Defying this will make you a wanted criminal, and orders will be to kill your nightmare on sight. Learn to elude Guardians (they cannot sense Vagrants or Ferals without the aid of a Watcher).

*Watchers: You are the sentient. You are given a choice of an active of passive Nightmare. If you choose to have an active Nightmare, your visions are limited, you can only see a particular vision. (E.g. You can only see the future, you can only see Vagrants and not Feral's Nightmare; you can only see future deaths, etc.)The Watcher Role is open again, but I need to review your profile (and some other) before you can contribute to the game.

++++

RULES (Please READ the following! VERY IMPT.) *UPDATED*:

1. Only nightmares can battle.

2.

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/map2.jpg


The MAP is made so people don't get lost with each other (which I noticed was a common problem--of mine? hehe). You don't have to be constrained by the map, just don't disregard it. (e.g. Your character suddenly pops from the Hospital to the Factory). I will be making quests dependent on the map soon.

3. Guardians are not allowed to attack Vagrants/Ferals in their human form. They are, however, allowed to mingle, observe, spy and make allies. (Careful who you make allies with, though, because…)

4. You are given the option to “hide” your role. If you choose to do this, you must PM me your hidden role before I approve it. I will, then, relay the information to the available Watcher. Watchers can also hide who they are.

5. The GM will be in constant communication with the Watcher. This means he/she knows certain plot twists, character info, details, etc. that may be important to the game.

6. Because some people will hide their role, it is encourage to READ EVERYONE’S POSTS.

7. Daytime and Nighttime are controlled by the players but please be considerate about it. (Eg. Do not suddenly introduce “daytime” if the preceding post just designated night.)

8. Ferals can turn to Guardians or Vagrants. To become a Guardian, you have to be aware of your Nightmare first. Second, you have to seek ou a Guardian (or maybe you'll get lucky to come across one). To become a Vagrant is a personal choice (You have to PM me this if you wish it concealed).

9. IMPORTANT: To tame a Nightmare, you have to pass a Guardian’s “test”. Guardians will get the privilege to pass or fail a Feral character. To pass, you have to fulfill a TASK given by the Guardian. This can be RP-based (e.g. an RPG battle), AF-based (e.g. post a thread in the Misc Forum or change your avatar), post-based (e.g. post a picture of a cat), or internet-based (e.g. visit the Guardian’s external blog site and submit a comment). I want this to be as interactive as it possibly can BUT if I catch anybody abusing this privilege, you’re out.

10. Guardians have the privilege of asking a Watcher about a character’s hidden roles. (you have to PM me, in case the Watcher does not want to reveal who he/she is). But that doesn’t mean you can’t FORCE it out of a character you suspect to be the Watcher. *evil hint*

11. Vagrants have the privilege of simply popping in into the RP. Haha

12. *UPDATED* Three (3) characters per user for now. Watchers can only use ONE (1) character. You can't have TWO Feral characters. Once a Feral turns into a Guardian/Vagrant, you can make a new character. Vagrants should choose which of their Nightmare or Human is more dominant. (NOTE: Rule # 12 can change in the future.)

13. It is required to format your post like this:

Location: Depending on the map of the city (otherwise, use 'Unknown')
Role: Feral, Guardian, Watcher, Vagrant, or Unrevealed
Status: Daytime/Nighttime
Items: --


POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY
POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY
POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY
POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY POST ENTRY


14. *UPDATED* NPC's are UNLIMITED as long as they are discarded on the same post they were introduced. You are given the privilege to control a fairly active NPC character without introducing them in the Sign-up Thread as long as this NPC will be dependent on your main characters. NPC's of this sort are usually normal humans devoid of Nightmares and are only used as plot/character devices.

15. NO GOD-MODDING. NO SPAM. 5 POSTS/DAY.

16. I command you to interact with as many users as you can! XD

17. This is a horror RPG, so I expect you guys to scare the beegees out of me and the other forumers hyuk hyuk! BUT keep the violence, no profanities and sexual innuendos to a minimum. Be reasonable about this rule, and you can let you get away with anything.

++

A note for anyone who wants to join: The RP is relatively new in terms of plot development and we certainly need room for more players. The game is designed in a way that new characters can just pop in from nowhere and it wouldn't look awkward. In addition to that, I assure you that the players in the RP will help you get your foot in. ^^

Happy RP-ing everybody!

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Residential
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

“You clumsy brat!” Mathilde slapped the girl. “That was another perfectly good bowl of soup you ruined!”

Madeleine wiped the floor with a dirty rag, all the while taking it slaps and kicks from her fuming aunt. “I-I’m sorry auntie…”

“What’s all that racket?” Bill cried.

“This stupid girl dropped the bowl of soup I asked her to carry to the table. She’s such a useless little klutz!”

Bill stood from his chair and grabbed Madeleine’s skinny arms. “Is that so, girl? Well, tell ya what… that was your dinner you dropped. If I were you, I’d take that rag and squeeze out what you can.”

In her young mind, Madeleine knew anger. She knew justice. She knew them if not for the books she has read, the stories she could remember her parents telling her before they left her. Justice.

J-U-S-T-I-C-E. Justice. It’s only a word.

“Well, aren’t you gonna cry, girlie?” her uncle teased, the stench of liquor stinging her nose.

In her young mind, Madeleine can come up with all and every reason to force out the tears. In her age, it was easy. Youth always gave you excuses. She, for one, had all the reasons in the world.

“Not today, Uncle.” Madeleine replied.

Bill’s face turned purple as he watched his fragile ego crash with the simplest of words. He shook the frail girl to her knees and dragged her out of the kitchen. “So you think you’re so smart now, huh? Stupid little brat. I take you in after your mother gots herself killed and you dare be a smart aleck? If not for me, you’d be in the streets. You’d be dead! Stupid brat! You need discipline! God, you need discipline and by jove, I’ma gonna give it!”

Discipline. Another word Madeleine was familiar with. D-I-S-C-I-P-L-I-N-E. Discipline.

Do you realize that saying a word again and again, watching the letters fit into words, the words disappear and they become totally meaningless? Words are so fragile that way. Like a puzzle… a jigsaw… No meaning without another.

“You’ll stay there without food, you disgusting piece of crap!” Bill cried kicking open the dark, moldy space of the basement. He flung the shaking Madeleine inside. He slammed the door shut and fit the key on the lock.

On the other side of the door, Madeleine’s fingernails scratched on the wood again and again. She whimpered and shivered. She was a drowning survivor, clinging onto anything that came afloat. She has always been afraid of the dark. Ever since she could remember, her heart would beat violently at the thought of being alone without lights. Desperately, Madeleine lowered her head to the floor, catching the thin beam of light from the crevice of the door. It will be gone soon too… When her aunt and uncle retire for the night… Before that happens, she has to escape.

Sleep… a voice whispered, as if caressing her head gently. Sleep, Madeleine.

She wondered who that voice belonged to, it seemed awfully familiar. Her heart has slowed down from its race. She allowed herself to drift away.

“So that’s why the voice was familiar…” she sighed as she closed her eyes.

In the dark, all you can hear is yourself.

[Mr. Nobody]

Location: Abandoned Paper Factory
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Old blanket

Alex cowered under his blanket as he tried to ignore the various noises that came from the old factory. He wrapped it around him, trying to gain some warmth from it as he sat in the corner of the factory.

Long ago deserted, neglect had become it's friend. During the day, it was like any other abandoned building.

Once dark though, the factory would seem different. It almost seemed alive. Strange, deep murmurs, a cold draft eminating from the place making your skin cold, shivering, pale.

No one lived here with Alex, at least no one alive.

Alex shut his eyes, trying to ignore the dark shadows that danced and frolicked in his vision.

"Why do I live here?!" thought Alex, hating the fact that he came back to this god forsaken place every night. He didn't have a lot of choices though, it was either here or the streets and the streets were a brutal place.

He ran a hand through his dirty uncombed blond hair, trying to sooth his frazzled nerves.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: MP3 Player


"I used to roll the dice... Feel the fear in my enemies' eyes..."


Demetrius Falcon closed his eyes as he continued listening to one of Coldplay's greatest hits. Bliss. And the silence of the cemetery is also adding to his good mood. He hasn't had a great night like this in a while...

"Don't get your hopes up too high now"

Demetrius bolted up, taking off his headphones, staring at the blank air of the cemetery. Who was that, he wondered, as he looked around for any people around. Realizing that he's actually alone, he muttered a curse under his breath as he began to speak with his "other" self.

"Shut up, you old hag," he said to himself.

"Old hag? Clearly you are blind if you don't see the beauty I possess," said Elizabeth Rothschild, Demetrius' Vampiric Nightmare.

"Beauty? Don't make me laugh... you're nothing but a parasite to me"

Suddenly, Elizabeth's lovely form appeared from the darkness, mocking Demetrius by playing with his blood red hair.

"Oh you don't really believe in that, do you now, Master Demetrius?" she said, in a rough, tempting voice.

Demetrius moved away from her touch, shuddering a little bit.

"Stay the heck away from me!" he yelled. "I don't care about what you think, it doesn't matter to me! I've succeeded in controlling you, so whatever you say is irrelevant to me!"

Elizabeth smiled, her fangs glinting under the moonlight sky.

"Of course, Master Demetrius. I live only to serve," she said, bowing gracefully.

Quick as a flash, Elizabeth disappeared, re-appearing behind Demetrius, hugging him close.

"But know this, I crave only for the feeling of vengeance you so willingly show. If this feeling should ever disappear from your spirit... I'LL SUCK THE BLOOD OUT OF YOUR VEINS"

And with that, Elizabeth bit Demetrius neck, blood gushing rapidly out from the wound.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HHHH!"

Demetrius bolted upright, clenching his neck. Sweat drenched his whole face as he realized that he fell asleep.

Shuddering and out of breath, Demetrius tried to calm himself down. It was just a dream, you're not bleeding... It's just... a nightmare...

Demetrius decided that now is not the time to rest and as he put back the headphones into his ears, he went towards the direction of the library...


"Never said an honest word... but that was when I ruled the world..."

[janajee]

Location: Outside the Abandoned Paper Factory
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

This ought to be a good place to rest.

I sniff my breath, still smelling the blood of that girl. I should have brought my toothbrush. Blood always gives one a hell of a morning breath.

Hmm... is that scuffling I hear?

That sounds like the scuffling of a human being. Hmm... I wonder... should I? I check my mood, mulling it over.

I shrug to myself. I had my fill of blood, and what I really need now is a good brush. Hmm... yes maybe that human has a toothbrush.

With the help of my shadows, I take a look inside to see a slumped figure trying to get some sleep. Male. Apparently homeless. Doesn't look like the type to carry a toothbrush.

Darn.

I leave the slumped figure, wondering if there are other ways I can brush my teeth in this place. I look southwards at the little houses made of cardboard. One of those people may have a toothbrush.

I cracked my knuckles, ready for a raid.

I'm going to get my teeth brushed, and I'll probably have to break someone's neck to do it.

---

After the fifth cardboard house, I was bored and needed some fun but hey finally, there it was, a toothbrush.

I guess just because your poor doesn't mean you have to live an unhygenic life. I like this people. Maybe I'll go to the sixth house to play...

But I'm really bored...

Hmm.

---------------


Location: Outside the Abandoned Paper Factory
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV:

Huh?

You would have guessed that waking up behind an abandoned building early in the morning would have been the first thing I've noticed, but unfortunately I've long gotten used to this. The last time was waking up in the middle of the cemetery, with a lot of dead bodies, so I'm thinking this is one heck of an improvement.

Nope, the first thing I noticed about this day was that I woke up without screaming. I leaned back and smiled; I've always treasured this rare moments, no matter where I woke up.

After indulging in a few moments, I stood up and brushed myself. I need some breakfast, I think to myself. I patted myself to see if I still have some money on me.

"Sorry babe, I spent what you had last night. Needed to have a little fun, a little drink, if you know what I mean"

Sean.

I feel a little tiny hole poked into my bubble, sucking just a little bit of my happiness away. I knew it was too good to be true.

"What did you do, Sean?"

"Absolutely nothing, boss. You know me. Ever since I've decided to go straight, all my fun and games have been tucked away, and all I do is serve you, right?"

Should I believe him?

I probably shouldn't. He is after all my nightmare, personified. He has killed so many before. I know that I have very little control over him, maybe even none.

"Babe, you don't have to worry, I did say that you have all control over me, right? A promise is a promise."

"Ok then, if you say so."

I decide to just let it go. I mean I am hungry, as if I spent the whole of last night running a marathon. Whatever, I need breakfast because I have to work in a few hours.

The Coffee shop awaits.

SEAN'S POV

Glaiza is as always a trusting idiot.

I mean what kind of idiot trusts her nightmare? That's why I love this babe.

[Nespa]

Location: possible piers house/ guardian headquarters
Role: watcher
Status: Night/Early Morning
Items: none
Melinda looked out the window to the darkness, the wind played with a tree in her eyesight. How long has she been here now 2 years? 4 years? more than that? She did not know and could not really care either the life here was not very diffrent from the institute they found her in except that she had more places to go, had her own bathroom and the food was much better. She heard a squal behind her and was pulled from the window "Melinda you know the guardians hate it when you are near the window when night had fallen". she looked at the elderly woman who started to fuss over the kimono she wore "i want to go outside.." the woman looked up "you know that is not possible melinda" she straightend "i have to go there wil be a guardian to check on you later, see you tommorow night dear". The elderly lady left and melinda returned to the window she glanced at the handle and grabbed it opening the window, she took a deep breath and sat on the windowsill as she closed her eyes.

[shinryou]

OOC: I'm assuming that the nightmares have their own forms. But I'm also assuming that they're born from the darkness in ones heart, there for I'm assuming that they can take over the person who they belong to

Location: Bus Stop 1
Role: Vagrant (50/50 split dominance)
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, House Keys, Bus Ticket

"This is so stupid..." the boy muttered to himself. He sat at the bus stop waiting for some time. There wasn't a single person around late at night, he stayed late at the police station. Why? Because he was being interviewed by a man that worked there. After all, the one that was there was an ex-doctor who worked with his case. Bilingual Personality was a rare case but was one exhibited in Saito at the time. They managed to cure that, or at least thats what the record showed. "When's the bus going to come, it's getting kind of disturbing here. I still don't really like the dark after all." he said to himself aloud.

Soon after this, a figure appeared near him and sat at the bus stop with him. It was a large man with many piercings on his eyebrows, ears and nose. A very frightening man with dark skin and hair and an intimidatingly scary looking face. A face that could scare even the toughest of men. The man stood over Saito and grabbed his arm, "Give me all your money!" he said, in a deep husky voice. Saito didn't really no what to do. His whole person was filed with fear at that moment. He decided to run, it didn't seem that the bus was coming soon, and it was probably best to get to the residential area anyway. He pushed the man away and ran as fast as he could in a direction he hoped was where the residential area.

Location: Abandoned Paper Factory
Role: Vagrant (50/50 split dominance)
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, House Keys, Bus Ticket

He ran for what seemed like hours, and possibly it could have been that long. He finally made it to a building that looked like an abandoned factory. He hadn't been to this side of town before so he assumed since he wasn't familiar to his surroundings, he was lost. He looked around a bit and then caught a glipse of the man who was at the bus stop, "Ah, he's still after me!" he said to himself in panic. The man managed to catch up and pinned him against a wall, "Give me your wallet!" the man said.

Saito was really not happy with how the situation turned out, he closed his eyes in preparation of what was about to happen, that is until a voice rang in his head...

"Idiot! You really can't handle these situations yourself can you?" said a voice in his head.

"Oi! Now isn't the time to come out. Don't do anything Yami!" he said outloud.

"Shut up! Who are you talking to?" said the man, grabbing him by his shirt and lifting him off the ground, "Give me what I need!"

"Oh shut up..." said Saito's voice in reply, "I'll give you exactly what you deserve for harming my host..." Saito's face smield an evil grin forming on it. The form of Saito rippled slightly, becoming a little smaller that before. When the shadowed form cleared, there stood a young girl dressed in black, standing there with an wicked smile, "Hehehe... I was wondering how much longer I had to wait, it's been almost a week since the last time I tasted the blood a human." the girl said.

The man's eyes widened in shock as the girl pierced through him with her arm. Her arm seemed to have extended into a long sharp blade. "Hehe, That was a lot more fun than I expected..." the girl said. Once again the form ripped and darkened, this time reverting to it's previous shape. Saito clutched his head in pain, "Argh!" he shouted after seeing the mans corpse laying on the ground.

"I told you not to kill anymore Yami..." he said in a lecturing voice

"You should thank me for protecting you Nii-san.."

"Don't call me that!" Saito said, he collapsed to the ground out of exhaustion, "... I'm going to sleep here, I hope I can trust you not to do anything violent..." he said.

"Don't worry about me, Just sleep..." she said with a grin on her face.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: St. Birch Hospital
Role: Guardian
Status: Early Morning Hours
Items: Work-related items and concealed Guardian radio

Piers was just finishing his work in the Psych ward of St. Birch hospital, having to work third-shift the previous night. As part of the procedure involved when he was relieved of his duties, passing them on to the first shift, he had to update the first shift supervisor, Lloyd, on the night’s progress.

Standing in Lloyd’s office, Piers attempted to give a full report of the individuals in the ward. Lloyd was watching television in his office (surely violating protocol), his back to Piers, pretending to hear what Piers was saying, giving an occasional “yeah, uh-huh,” to Piers’s comments.

“Robert Fawkes is improving, but I need to remind you that we have yet to confirm a diagnosis on him, sir. As for June Bingham, she…” Piers stopped, noticing that Lloyd was obviously not listening. His mischievous side overwhelming his air of confident seriousness, he decided to play off of Lloyd’s ignorance. Resuming his sentence, Piers said, “As I was saying, June proceeded to sprout wings last night. Strangest thing. We think she’s perched on top of the hospital. The machine that makes owl noises up there to scare the birds off has no effect on her, but we intend to study this phenomenon. This concludes my report.” Lloyd didn’t even know Piers had finished his report and had walked out of the office.

“Apathy,” Piers thought to himself as he walked down the Psych ward’s corridor. “I’m sick of it. You know, they call the week that Christ suffered for us ‘Passion’ week…that’s why we have trouble understanding His sacrifice. What do we know of passion, or resolve? Of commitment?” Feeling himself looming on the edge of a diatribe on Kierkegaard and his remarks on commitment, Piers decided to just calm down and get back into his normal clothes, a gray dress jacket over his blue turtleneck and black pants. Brushing his blond hair to the side with his left hand, still not used to it after his years of short hair due to his service in the US Army, he said goodbye to some of his third-shift coworkers and also to some of the first-shift staff that he didn’t know as well.

Piers walked out to his car, got in, and began driving to the Teaberry coffee shop, a favorite spot of his to read and listen to Bach, second only to his own home which was very close nearby. He felt his small radio, issued to him by the Guardians, in his pocket. Piers had the small radio set so that it would only sound like a pager, common hospital equipment. It had not responded in quite some time…good news, to say the least. It meant that Karn, Duo, and Harue, the guardian trainee, were all fine. Melinda was no doubt doing well, too. Boy, did that girl love to look out the window. Piers hated the fact that she was confined to the indoors…it probably didn’t seem, due to her situation, that she was the single most important thing the Guardians had. She was certainly the most valuable asset of the Guardians, but that thought itself was unsettling, making Melinda appear to be more of an asset than a person. Piers sincerely hoped that Melinda did enjoy her stay with the Guardians, for she had given them precious information many times, her skills being unparalleled.
.
Location: Teaberry coffee shop
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, Bible and notebook with pen
Status: Early morning hours

Piers arrived at the Teaberry coffee shop and stepped inside, carrying a Bible and a notebook with a pen from his car. Despite the fact that he would have to sleep soon, the “graveyard” shift at the hospital robbing him of his normal habit of sleeping at night, Piers ordered coffee. He wouldn’t likely be able to go to sleep before 1pm anyway. Sitting down at a table with his coffee, he began to read and relax. For some reason however, he remained troubled due to his concern over the progress, or lack thereof, of some of his beloved patients at the hospital.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffeeshop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: Coffeeshop Uniform, Two Cups of Coffee, A Chocolate Croissant

GLAIZA'S POV:

After a quick change at home, I rush to the coffee shop. I guess I could always beg the boss to give me just a tiny little discount on the breakfast menu. A hungry waitress is a not a happy waitress, I always say.

"You're late again" the manager greets at me as soon as I walk in from the backdoor.

"Sorry boss" I connect my fingers, trying to look cute.

"Let me guess, breakfast?"

See this is why I love working here

"Yes please!"

"Hahaha, fine. But you have to serve the good doctor his coffee first" The manager laughed as she handed me a croissant and two cups of coffee.

"Hmm, is that chocolate? You know I love chocolate"

I look around, shocked, wondering if anyone could hear him, and then for the thousandth time, I realize that of course, Sean's my living nightmare. Of course I'm the only one being tortured by his existence.

"Come on, babe, you know, it ain't that bad."

I ignore him as I make my way to Dr. Piers.

---

"Here's your coffee, doc"

The good doctor seems as always, as haggard as ever. He looks like he's had no sleep at all.

Then she notices the cup of coffee already on his table... Oops?

"Huh. Must have been a double order."

"I'd like some coffee"

Please Sean, shut up.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Location: Outside the Library
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: MP3 Player

A loud scream pierced through the night as Demetrius approached the city library. Hmm... it seems that the "nightmares" are quite active these past few months. Indifferent to things around him, Demetrius amplified the volume of his MP3 player as finally reached the libraries main door.

A poster on the wall caught Demetrius' attention and he began to read the description on it.

"Fear not fellow citizens, you no longer have to fear the night. "Guardians" are here to protect you. Now recruiting..."

"A recruitment poster? To be a Guardian? Don't make me laugh," Demetrius said to himself. The only thing worst than having to deal with your own nightmare, is to deal with other people's nightmares as well. It's too troublesome.

Noticing that the door was locked, Demetrius decided to not even bother looking for another way in. And besides, what's breaking and entering without the breaking?

"Hey, hag. I need your help"

"Of course you do, Master"

Feeling the urge of a hungry "nightmare" taking over, Demetrius prepared to face his fear for the fifty-seventh time.

Demetrius felt tears dripping from his eyes as his pupils turned red, signaling the transformation of Elizabeth. As teardrops fell onto his hands, he realized once again... that those were not tears.

Screaming at sight of his dreaded fear, Demetrius disappeared into a cocoon of shadows and as it dispersed, there stood, the platinum-haired temptress.

Elizabeth cherished air of the midnight sky. There's no better feeling than breathing the fresh air right out of the dream world. Except the blood of a human, of course.

"Quit staring blankly into space and get to work, Elizabeth"

"Sigh... you never let me have some fun, Master Demetrius," she replied as she bit her own wrist.

The blood oozing from the bite quickly harden as Elizabeth shaped it into a thin, yet razor-sharp blade. Striking as quick as a snake, Elizabeth carved three separate slashes through the door, breaking it.

"Anybody here?" Elizabeth asked, giggling.

"Well obviously not, it's one am in the morning," Demetrius said from the dream state. "Now go find the book"

"Aww... I thought I would have some fun tonight"

As if someone heard Elizabeth's wish, the library's caretaker showed up from the other side of the room, carrying a flashlight. He gasped as he saw Elizabeth's blood, dripping all over the floor but at the same time he was mesmerized by Elizabeth's stunning beauty.

"Are you alright there, young missy?"

Elizabeth grinned demonically, showing her fearsome fangs.

"Oh you have no idea..."

"NO! ELIZABETH, STOP!" Demetrius cried.

But it was to no avail as Elizabeth was thrown into a state of blood lust. Quick as a flash, Elizabeth struck the caretaker and bit clean through his juglar vein, blood sprinkling all over the walls like a fountain.

Demetrius, seeing all the blood through Elizabeth's eyes, couldn't keep conscious anymore as his fear brought him back to the night he detested the most....

[Valkarma]

Jace
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

The boy kept running. Running for his dear life. He pasted between bins and knocked some over for good measure. He didn't dare look back. He never wanted to see that thing again. He kept running. His nightmare sat on his shoulder, bleeding from stub that was once its arm. The boy cried crystal tears as he ran. The nightmare was in to much pain to be of any good. The boy just kept running.
"Run, Run as fast as you can. I can catch you, you ain't the gingerbread man." Said a creepy voice. The sound coming from all around the kid. The boy froze in terror. He slowly turned his head and gasped. There was nothing there. He turned back around and continued to run. He turned one corner and could see the street lights. He was safe. He sighed a breath of relief and began running faster. He got closer and closer. He was almost there.
Then he hit the wall with a heavy thud. His nightmare got flung from his shoulder and he landed on his back. He looked up. It wasn't the street it was just a wall. He clawed desperatly at it. Why? He had just seen the street. Then he heard footsteps behind him. He began to cry and sob more. He slowly turned.
Standing at the end of the alley was a tall figure bathed in moonlight. His face lit with glee at the boys suffering, and a scythe resting on his shoulder. His form seemed so hungry as it stood there. Blood dripped from the scythe and a madness gleemed from behind his eyes.
"Caught you my little birdy." Jace said slowly. The boy began to push against the wall. His nightmare standing defintly between him and jace, still clutching the stub. It raised its wings and feathers shot out towards Jace. They passed him by as though he wasn't there. "Did you enjoy the little show birdy?" Jace asked, suddenly appearing closer. "Do you want to see how it ends?" Jace laughed. He began walking closer to the boy. The boy paniced and was too scared to do anything. Jace just smiled. His shadow twisting and reaching out for the boy. He smiled and raised his scythe into the air.
"Night Night birdy." He said. And the air around the slums was filled with the dying screams of the boy and the joyful laughter of Jace.

------------

Karn
Location: Post office street heading towards the Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: Early day time
Items: Pie, Guardian reports


Karn began eating his Meat and Potatoe pie as soon as he left the post office. He enjoied the little pastry section they had there. Though not much choice they all tasted great. He had paid the precise amount of money just like his father had taught him. For no one wanted to have to give change. He took another bite of his pie and began looking at the reports.
Once again there was reports of nightmares and their controllers being killed. Choped up in a sadistic way and left to die. Break-ins and verious other reports were all before him. None of them had been seen too. He made a silent curse under his breath. He had been told to take that night off and like always nothing happened. Did none of the other guardians care? They had a job to do. Failure was not an option for them.
He took another bite and turned the corner. It was still early so not many people were about. Karn wished for a day when there would be more watchers. It would make the job simple. But so would getting rid of the rule about attacking those in human form.
As he walked by the coffee shop he noticed Piers. He looked tried. Unlucky for him. Karn made a quick turn and entered the shop. He walked straight over to Piers who was being served.

"Huh. Must have been a double order."

"I'll take that." Karn said as he sat down opposite Piers. He put down his reports with a thud and he picked the coffee from the waitress. Then he looked at her for a moment. "Well don't you have others things to be doing?" he turned away from her to look at Piers. He decided to give him a moment before saying anything.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning hours
Items: Bible, notebook and pen, coffee, Guardian radio


A voice broke through Piers’s thoughts, and he looked up to find that Glaiza had brought him more coffee. Piers laughed, mostly because she kept calling him “doc,” following her boss’s lead. He had seen her here plenty of times before and she always had the effect of taking his mind off his work, despite the fact that the girl didn’t appear to be carefree in the least.

After a few short chuckles, Piers said, “I’m not technically a doctor, but I appreciate the remark. Maybe one day, huh?” Piers had a bachelor’s degree in clinical psychology that he was able to finish while serving in the Army, and had aspirations of going further one day. Yet, his mind was abundantly occupied for the time being with things of a more serious nature. “I was just curious, Glaiza…what’s your last name? I’ve never…”

Piers was suddenly interrupted when a familiar figure entered the coffee shop from the dark outside where the sun had yet to rise. “Karn,” Piers thought to himself, groaning inwardly when he saw the mass of papers he was carrying. When the papers landed with a good deal of weight on the table, Piers saw his hopes of going to bed soon fall with them. He had no doubt that Karn was enjoying himself as he hastily introduced more work for Piers. He even suspected that Karn’s abrupt response to Glaiza was intended to put him on the spot, as Karn would expect Piers to intervene, reassuring Glaiza that her presence was not bothersome.

However, Karn did seem to have much more on his mind than usual…was it something to do with the paperwork he placed on the table? Piers interjected some quick words towards Glaiza. “Glaiza, he’s just not a morning person. But, I do think he wants to talk business with me.” Piers hoped that his indirect appeal for privacy wouldn’t offend his favorite waitress.

Closing his Bible, Piers looked up at Karn. It was obvious now…he seemed concerned, though he was usually pretty serious and reserved. Despite that, the two did joke with each other quite a bit, along with Duo. The experiences he’d had with both men had caused him to view both of them as closer than brothers.

A new campaign was out, one that was either genius…or pure absurdity. Posters concerning the Guardians had been placed around town. They would appear to be a prank to those who had no idea concerning the nightmares…but those that did and usually kept to themselves as a result…they were the intended audience. One recruit was being trained currently, as a matter of fact.

“Alright, Karn…what’s on your mind?” Piers said, brushing his hair from his face with obvious fatigue.

[Nespa]

Location: possible piers house/ guardian headquarters
Role: watcher
Status: Early Morning Hours
Items:

Melinda gasped her eyes shoot open but were glazed over "piers, duo, karn..others she raised her hand to her mouth "a battle, a very big battle uprising of some sort" she coughed as the vision was done and she looked at the moon tiredly "a big battle.. but with whom.." she was very tired which was normal after a vision "who.." her eyes dropped as she fell asleep she fell slightly sidewards and landed on the porch. In her room a silent alarm went off warning the nearest Guardians.

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: St. Birch Hospital-Room 8
Role: Feral
Status: Dark hours[nighttime sorta]
Items: Straight jacket


He was sitting in the room. Bound up and mumbling to himself incoherently.
"And then the rain left fire at the taco when people swam in bear," he mumbled a little.
Grell all though semi aware that he was asleep and not asleep was also semi aware he was him and not him.
"Don't go drain the king and the pilot fly high sky,"
He didn't know if he could channel or even coherently think of what was going nor could he coherently channel a dreaming sleep. He twiddled around in the straight jacket and this wiggling poked something in the mind.
"Ninety nine bottles and ah I haven't voted yet," Grell said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Location: Library
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime
Items: Notebook, pen, books


Harue had a spare key to get into the library whenever he felt like it. And there leave little notes if he took out some books, for the librarian to know that he had taken the books.
He was writing and reading at the same time. In most cases he liked to collect bits of information from a book to forever remember. Most found this odd and he found it helpful. And there was nothing else to really do. Harue preferred it this way. Quiet and dark.fore he tended to go when it was less crowded and noisy. Nighttime. He would

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: Early day time
Items: Pie, Guardian reports, coffee

"Piers a lot of things are on my mind but some more pressing then others." Karn said rubbing his temples and taking a drink of the coffee. He flicked through the reports and selected a few. He laided them out in front of Piers.
"Look at these." He said pointing at them, "Have you seen what's been happening?" He pushed each one forward as he talked about it.
"Bodies being mutilted, Nightmares being destroyed leaving there human mindless, careworkers drained dry." He took another drink gulping down a good bit of the coffee. "These are just some of the reports I'm having to go through. What the hell is happening out there? There is what....four or five of us? And one watcher? This is silly considering how much is happening around here."
He turned to Glaiza, who he noticed was still there.
"Sorry for my earlier comment Miss. Em but could you bring me something to eat. Anything really, I'm not picky."
He then turned back to Piers.
"I'm not pinning any blame on you. Your just unlucky to be the first guardian I've come across. But something needs done." He sighed heavy and finished the last of the coffee. "It is our job is it not? Mark, god rest his soul, would be spinning in his grave had he known things were becoming like this." Most of the guardians knew that Mark was the one who found and trained Karn as a Guardian. He had died two years ago fighting to defend the watcher. Karn still mourned him.
"We need to find out why this is happening. Why is there such an increase in ferals and vagrants?" He paused realising he had been talking for a bit. "Well?" He asked.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Early Morning Hours
Items: Bible, notebook and pen, Guardian radio

Karn, as usual, had sound logic. After looking at the gruesome photos, emotions of sorrow and rage welling up as he did so, he turned them over so no onlookers would notice them as well. He looked up at Karn, his serious concern seeming to spread to his own tired face. Karn wasn’t blaming him, and he knew that…but he couldn’t help feeling responsible for the victims of these nightmares. Some Guardian he was…

Piers began to speak only loudly enough for Karn to hear him.

“You’re right, Karn. The increase is undeniable. Back when Mark fought, it was nothing to locate the enemy and apprehend the nightmares in short order. Yet, this increase is complicating things. There’s some…correlation, something has caused this…I hope Melinda can tell us, because by the time we find out, there won’t be enough of us to bury the bodies and fight the loose nightmares.” Piers’s mind was flooded with memories of Mark, the amazingly skilled Guardian who was feared by his enemies and loved by his allies…especially Karn, his trainee. Karn’s amazing skills were no doubt the result of Mark’s direct training. Mark’s loss was a great loss for the Guardians.

“The ex-soldier in me wants to perform recon and guess where they’ll strike next, but we both know that the body count will not justify this tactic…there is an epidemic spreading around here, and…” Piers was suddenly interrupted by something that sounded like a pager. It was the Guardian radio. He looked up at Karn after looking at it for a brief second. “Something seems to have happened to Melinda, but someone has already responded. Let's hope she knows something. Without her, we're playing the deadliest waiting game there is."

Piers resituated himself in his chair and looked at Karn. "I think it's clear, Karn, that we need a united front against this terror. Our trainee will have to be ready quickly. Until then, let's keep close contact with one another. I'm going to take some time off and look around for the next few nights. Does this sound like a plan so far? I'm hinging this all on the fact that maybe, if we apprehend another one, we can get some info from Melinda...or hopefully sooner."

Piers requested an update on Melinda by radio, speaking softly under his breath. He knew it might take a while to get a response.

[Seikyu Kiba]

Ooc: I'm gone for a day and you guys leave me behind. XD

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, Pocket watch, Small flashlight, Small knife

"L-LEAVE ME ALONE!" Alban cried as a group of boys started to harass him. Tears started to run down his face.

"Awww the little baby going to cry?" the tallest kid started to say while the others stood around and laughed.

"Why don't you go home? Oh wait you can't, because your parents beat you! Infact.." The kid struc Alban punching him across the face.

"I-I-I wouldn't do that...please stop, I don't want to hurt you!" He said now in complete tears.

"YOU hurt US?" with a sarcastic tone in his voice "You wouldn't hurt a wall." The boy said kicking him now.

Alban's heart stopped in a flash his appearance began to grow some what darker skined.

"W-what's happening?" One of the brats said in confusion and terror.

Alban stood up and started to laugh hysterically. "I TOLD YOU BRATS NOT TO HIT ME!" His eyes went black and a black hood appeared over his head, his body got muscular and taller. There stood the might Kabru, his nightmare. "Do you want to know what real pain feels like!?" From his back he drew a large ax. Alban started to cry as he was about to swing the ax "This...this is true pain." He came down with one great swing and chopped the boys into pieces, they were so shocked none of them could move.

Once Alban reverted back, he was conscious through it all, he said in a shaky voice "I-I-I told you not to hit me." He said walking away nervously. He heard more screams of terror from another boy (Valk I'm coming towards your character.)

[Nespa]

Location: possible pierce house/ guardian headquarters
Role: watcher
Status: Early Morning Hours
Items:

Melinda coughed and shivert, the sound of the comunication radio was beeping in the background. she pushed herself to her knee's ignoring her sore shoulder and stood swaying slightly. she stil felt so tired but she moved inside, the ID code told her it was pierce calling", she grabbed the mic "Pierce, i had a vision a big battle between the guardians and another group the others are unclear" she sat down against the kabinet where the radio was on top "i..i am gonna sleep, i am not feeling so well" her eyes sinked closed and the mic dropped from her hands.

[Mr. Nobody]

Location: Abandoned Paper factory
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Blanket

Alex noticed the strange figure enter the factory and look at him. He didn't know why but something didn't feel right about him. He left soon though, leaving Alex alone once more.

Creak.

'What was that?' thought Alex, on edge. Something wasn't right. He could hear noises other then the usual moanings and groanings of the factory. This noise was...otherworldly. Like the faint whisperings of the damned...

"What's wrong Alex, scared?"

Alex froze with fear, beads of sweat began to drip from his brow, and he dared not breath. He knew that voice all too well, it was the voice that haunted his every sleeping moment. Animus.

Animus uttered a dark chuckle and materialized from the shadows, in all his ghostly glory. His face was covered by the cloak he wore, which did not look like it was made with any fabric made by man, the way it wiggled and writhed told that much.

Animus then moved forward silent as always with his usual aura of malice about. Though he could not see his eyes, he could tell Animus was giving him a look that would frighten even the most hardened warrior.

"Alex, Alex, Alex." said Animus, with his usual dark voice, "How about we see what color you insides are?"

"NO!"

WHAM!

Alex's head hit the ground hard. He had fallen asleep sometime after the figure appeared.

Not wanting to risk another encounter with Animus, he grabbed his blanket and ran outside. Not bothering to enjoy the crisp night air or how beautiful the stars were, he bolted towards the slums, sure that he'd find a better place to sleep.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: Early day time
Items: Guardian reports


Karn shifted himself so he was more comfatable in his seat. He listened to what Piers had to say and took it all in. Piers face dropped slightly and Karn knew that he too was thinking of Mark. Karn sighed and rested a hand on Piers shoulder to comfort him.
"Sometime you should listen to that ex-soldier part. I'm sure more good can come from finding out what is going on then from letting it develop more." He took his hand off and smiled. "Hey, no one said this job would be easy when we sighed up for it did they?" He laughed a bit, it seemed a bit put on but some of it was honest. Good moral would help this. They couldn't afford to fail.
He heard the pager object go off again. Karn sighed a little knowing he had left his at home. It was a stupid mistake to make and he would have been beaten for it when he was a kid. But not now.
"So is that Melinda? Whats it say?"

-----------

Jace
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

The boys screams filled Jace's ears. He threw his head back and laughed in happyness. He let Thanatos fall from his hands as he himself fell backwards and just laughed more.
"Feeling happy, boy" Thanatos spoke.
"I'm just having fun thats all." He looked at the blood on his hands and slwoly brought it closer to his face. He slowly licked some of it and swollowed it. It tasted horrid and he laughed at himself again. "I have to have some fun. His nightmare was so weak." He tilted his head to look at the scythe. "You know what I mean. The weak die. I must become strong so taht I can't. If I keep this up I will be the strongest. Then I won't be able to die."
Thanatos then shook. Jace quickly whipped him up and swinging himself up so he was standing began lokking around. "What is it Thanatos? Someone new?"
"Someone strong, Boy."
"Perfect. I want to feel alive." Jace replied. He vaulted up the wall with Thanatos in hand. He used the bottom of him as a support to flip himself on to a roof. Jace giggled in glee as he ran between the slumy buildings. He cartwheeled over one set and landed on a wall. Thanatos swung behind him and held in place with one hand. Jace panted and looked down at the carnage below. The people hade be destoryed so uncleanly. This was blunt weapon work. Not clean like Thanatos. Jace then noticed a young boy staggering away. He licked his lips in joy.
"No! Not that one, boy."
"Why not?"
"We can use him, boy. Recruit him to help flush out the strong, boy."
Jace still managed a smile. He did a few flips and spun the scythe in the air allowing him to land near the boy. He scared him so much he fell back and landed on his bottom. Jace extended a hand and smiled.
"Hello there. What's your name?"

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning
Items: Bible, notebook and pen, Guardian radio

Piers was certain that his face reflected the message before he delivered it to Karn. How do you tell your comrade that he’s about to be enveloped in a terrible struggle? It wouldn’t be their first…far from it. Yet, this sounded huge. Karn’s comments had served to reassure Piers, however, and he was grateful for that. This message, however, brought back more troubles than he’d previously had.

“Uh, Karn…Melinda says that she saw us in a large battle with an unknown group…maybe Vagrants, but she’s not sure. She’s also not feeling well, but the attendants who are waiting for her at HQ have probably noticed by now. We need to pay her a visit soon. We’ll need to tell Duo to be on his guard. There’s no way the Vagrants would mobilize, joining together…that’s absurd, but…maybe the nightmares have noticed that they’ve never won by being divided and they’re not making gains by doing so.”

Piers continued. “That settles it…I’m taking an extended leave from work. Something’s going on, Karn. We may need to group up tonight, are at least be in close contact. I’ll be sure to bring my A game, so I’m going to sleep for a while. Call me if you need me. After a few hours of sleep, I’m heading to HQ to check on Melinda. Do you mind telling Duo what we spoke about?”

Piers thanked Karn for the information, paid for his and Karn’s coffee along with Karn’s food at the counter, and left Glaiza a generous tip. Smiling at his favorite waitress as he left, he got in his car and drove to the residential area where his home was, all the while not just worried about Melinda’s health, but what she had said.

[kei of the flame]

Duo

Location: The entrance of Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: Guardian Radio, Cellphone

Duo entered the coffee shop "I wonder has piers left yet, I'll check his favorite table."

Duo walked towards a table seeing not who he was looking for but another close friend of his.

"Karn, it's nice to see you again. Piers hasn't gotten here yet?" He noticed the other cup on the table.

"Oh, just missed him I guess." Duo sat in the seat peirs was in and then noticed the more serious then normal look on Karn's face.

Looking down he noticed the amount of papers on the table. In a curious and serious tone he asked, "What's going on?"

He sat in wait to here his friends answer.

[Seikyu Kiba]

Ooc: Apparently it's morning
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: Small knife, Small flashlight, Wallet


Alban walked until he was approached by a strange man, getting nervous he covered his face and said "D-D-Don't hurt me!" he said as he backed away from the man, he asked for his name and he replied "A-A-Alban." He didn't want to give his last name, he was frightened of the older man, the more he stood around, the more vulnerable he would be. He turned away and said "I-I-I must be going." He said about to walk away from the man. He needed a new place to stay, his current area wasn't safe from people who wanted to hurt him. He didn't like hurting people, but his nightmare became a reality so he tried to avoid people as much as possible.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius

Location: Residential Area (Demetrius's Apartment)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Daytime
Items: Book of Military Accomplishments

Drip... drip... drip...

Demetrius woke with a screeching scream as he broke through his nightmare again.

"Oh, its just another dream, thank God," Demetrius reassured himself. Until he saw his clothes all caked in dry blood of the caretaker. Retching at the smell and sight of blood, Demetrius quickly undressed himself and went straight to the bathroom, vomiting on the toilet bowl.

Demetrius took a long shower, cleaning all the blood-stains he had on his body. How did I end up here? Perhaps, 'she' brought me back home. After composing himself, he went back to his room and felt the presence of the old hag once again.

"Elizabeth... you did not have to do that..."

"Oh but I did, Master, for you..."

Cursing at thin air, Demetrius punched the bedroom wall.

"THAT'S NOT WHAT I WANTED!" Demetrius reasoned. "I am not a murderer!"

"Yeah, Master, just keep saying that and maybe someday your dreams may come true," giggled Elizabeth. "You had total control over me, and yet you did nothing, all you did was watch me suck the blood out of that caretaker. Face it, Demetrius, you're just as much as a murderer as I am.

Demetrius looked away, cursing to himself. She was right after all. He had the power to stop her... yet he did nothing...

"Aww, now, now, Master, don't feel so depressed," Elizabeth reassured. "I got what you wanted, its at your desk. Go ahead... enjoy.

Demetrius looked at his messy desk, and a black book lay at the center. The title "Military Accomplishments" was imprinted in big, gold characters. Mesmerized at what he was seeking for a long time, Demetrius began scanning through the pages. This was the clue, to help Demetrius find the group that murdered his family. As he got to the ninety-fifth page, an article caught his eye.

"During the Great Rebellion, an organization funded by the government, went through enemy lines and totally defeated the rebel faction. Swearing through an oath, this organization promised that they shall continue to protect the citizens from whatever threat they face. Seven years have passed since the rebellion and now this organization protects the city from the rampage of "nightmares". The organization goes by a different name now..."

"Guardians"

Demetrius, in shock, dropped the book. Guardians? They killed my family? Shaking at the violent truth he just found out, Demetrius slammed his fists on his desk, breaking the wooden frame of the desk.

"Guardians... I swear on the blood of my family... I will wipe every single one of you from the face of this world!" Demetrius vowed.

"Ooh... I love this feeling," Elizabeth moaned in pleasure.

But how am I going to defeat them? Guardians have long known how to deal with nightmares and therefore I can't go in alone... There has to be some other people who detest the Guardians, maybe the other Vagrants?

Demetrius decided not think about it for now. Opening his wardrobe, he realized that he has not enough clothing anymore, thanks to Elizabeth's frequent attacks. Wearing the last pair of jeans and a hoodie jacket, taking along his wallet and keys, Demetrius took his blood-riddled clothes, careful not to touch any of the stains and smelling it, and threw it in a black plastic bag, He also took off the mattress cover and carried it down to the garbage disposal.

A car passed by, being driven by a rather fatigue-looking person as it went around the block. Demetrius dropped the plastic bag and proceeded down the road... towards the direction of the supermarket.

[janajee]

OCC: I fall asleep and Glaiza becomes a standing waitress doing nothing. Hahaha

Location: Teaberry Coffeeshop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: Empty Tray

"I’m not technically a doctor, but I appreciate the remark. Maybe one day, huh?"

Doctor or not, I can't seem to call him anything else but Dr. Piers. Must be the boss' influence or something

"I was just curious, Glaiza…what’s your last name? I’ve never…"

I waited as he trailed off and focused on another Teaberry customer who just entered carrying overwhelming piles of paper. He immediately sat down next to Dr. Piers.

So much for quiet breakfast with the Doc.

"Well don't you have others things to be doing?"

Ouch.

If the customer is always right, then why do I feel frozen on the spot.

"Glaiza, he’s just not a morning person. But, I do think he wants to talk business with me."

I still don't move. Like a stupid statue, I stand there as they talk about dead bodies, and bloodless caretakers? I seriously hope a certain someone had nothing to do with this. I mentally poke Sean, and he reassured me that he met no caretakers the night before.

When the second customer suddenly asked for something to eat, I was brought back from my mind into reality. Right, I'm a waitress today. I gotta serve somebody.

"You know, I never really liked that guy"

You don't like anybody, Sean. But I didn't know why. I guess I felt some sort of disappointment ever since that guy showed up. I mean, I had wanted to eat a peaceful breakfast with Dr. Piers.

"I could eat him up for you"

Sean shut up.

I walk back to the counter, grab another croissant, and cautiously walk to the their table and placed it on their table. But I guess I didn't need to be so cautious. They wouldn't have noticed a bomb go off in the middle of the table. Must have been something really important.

After finishing my breakfast alone, I started working some more. Walking here and there, serving some other customers, ignoring a specific table, cleaning some places, you know basic waitress work.

After a while Dr. Piers left, paying for everything with a huge tip for me. Though as a waitress I should probably treat all customers the same, but he was definitely a favorite.

I shake my head again as disappointment washed over me. I really wanted to have breakfast with the guy you know. And he was going to ask for my last name!

---

Location: Residencial
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime/Afternoon
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I have always preferred walking than taking the bus whenever I go home. The bus takes too fast and I need to mentally prepare myself every time I go home because if I don't there would be a lot of screaming on my part. And people who have moved on with life do not scream.

They also probably do not return to the same house that their family was murdered several years ago, but that can't be helped. I couldn't afford to move. A waitress doesn't have that much money.

The familiar step, the familiar smell, everything was so familiar on this road. Mom, Dad, Xedo. They're all gone now. Glaiza, you need to be strong. You need to live your life. The shadows can't hurt you.

"But the shadows can hurt you, they can grab you and drag you to the pits of hell. The same way they dragged your beloved brother, your parents; those shadows can drag you the same way. I can show you how if you want"

You like doing this, don't you Sean?

"With every fiber of my being"

I ignore the delight that he feels, and the fear that continues to grow inside my head as I take that last step back home.

I can still smell the blood. Probably my imagination, because it's been years since then, and I've spent everyday before I go to sleep to wash every corner of the house with bleach.

But I can still smell the blood.

I can still see my parents.

I can still hear Xedo's ragged breath

I can still see that stupid shadow.

I need something to clean now.

Location: Residential
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Twilight
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

"I'm tired"

What you need darling, is some serious sleeping time. Don't worry I'll guard the house for you. And you can rest in peace, but not in the dead way.

"The shadows are gonna come for me"

Babe, you need not worry, I am the shadows.

"Nothing nasty, Sean"

My work is never nasty. In fact you can call it a piece of art. I am an artist. I cut and bite and kill and grab with a purpose. Of course I keep this to myself.

"Of course not babe, now go to sleep."

"..."

I feel her slowly, slowly, slipping into the little corner of her mind and soon, soon, very soon, she'll no longer be conscious to the changes that her body will go through.

I slip in, transforming our body to a version more suited to my taste. All this long hair is gonna get in the way of my fun. There's nothing more annoying than hair getting in your eyes when your in the middle of chasing your prey. You lose your prey, and it can be pretty darn painful for your eye too.

I crack my knuckles in anticipation.

Let's see.

What fun shall I get myself into tonight?


---

OOC: Don't kill me. I just figured I'll be working all day... and Twilight is still Daytime right??? Hehehe

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: unknown
Role: Vagrant(75/25 percent dominance)
Status:daytime
Items:N/A

Rod awoke in a dimmly lit room where there were no windows just four walls. He looked around and got out of bed to see Zen staring at him with every step he took.
"Zen why is it that everytime I get up you stare at me like that?"

"To see if you are ready to let me roam around or do you still not trust me?"

Rod simply smiled and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He got into the shower and turned the water on and let it cover his whole body. He then felt the same as he has always felt.
" Why am I always alone? What have I done to deserve this?" Rod thought to himself.

" It's because you choose to be alone and your still on the run because of you murdering your parents." Zen said with a cold tone, " I'm in your mind also so I can hear your thoughts. Just keeping it real so it's better you stay alone."

Rod hated what Zen had said but it was true he was still on the run from those who know and hate him. Rod also knew they deserved to die just because his spirit animal was the highest ranking animal and he could have been chief, they had to treat him bad. He got out of the shower, put some clothes on, and walked out the door to the bright and cold world that awaited him.

[shinryou]

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant (45/55 split dominance)
Status: Daytime
Items: Wallet, House Keys, Expired Bus Ticket, Knife

Saito came back into consciousness. His surrounding were unfamiliar, in fact, he had no idea where he was. It was an old house it seemed. The curtains were shredded slightly and the room was probably no bigger than the size of his bathroom at his place. The floor was wooded, but it was obvious that the wood had already been prey to a nest of termits, as it looked as if the floorboards would collapes if he walked on them. He stood up slightly and wobbled a bit, feeling a little strange. He walked towards the battered door of the room and swung it open. He seemed to be on the second floor of the building. He quickly made his way towards the hallways towards the stairs, passing by a mirror. His mind took a while to process that what he saw in the mirror was a little different to what he was use to. He walked backwards back towards the mirror and looked into it. His was the form of a young girl, of course, not exactly one that was infamiliar to him.

"Yami, what did you do while I was gone..." he said, as he said this his voice kind of became muffled as he tried to revert to normal. His form became amorphic until it went back to his original form. Besides this, a black haze came from his body, condensing in front of him to form another figure.

"Heh, you should be thankful, otherwise you would have been sleeping out in the open, in the middle of a slum area. All I did was get you a place to sleep..." she said, grinning as her form once again dispersed into nothing.

Saito was very suspisious of this, everytime she smiled that way, meant that she was eitehr up to something, or that she had done something she was satisfied with. He was also sure that his body wasn't usually stuck in her form when he woke up. In fact this was the first time. He felt a chill down his spine just remembering what i was like to have an insane alter ego. He was sure if it ever happened again, he didn't want it to be anything like Yami was. In any case, he decided it would be safer to get out of the slum area first. It shouldn't be too much trouble. He would probably be pulled aside by a gang or mugged or something, but he had much confidence in his ability to control Yami's ability and form that he didn't really worry so much.

He made his way down the stair case, and almost threw up at the sight of scene downstairs. There was about twenty or thirdy corpses laid around the room. The floor and walls were stained a deep crimson color and by the looks of it, it was less of a fight and more of a slaughter. He shook his head slightly, "What the hell were you thinking Yami, what if I get arrested..." he paused slightly, "Actually, that wouldn't be to good... I don't want her killing the police force either..." he said, sighing slightly. He walked out of the building and made his way in a random direction, hoping to make it to the resdential area in town before nightfall.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: Early day time
Items: Guardian reports

"Duo? Both good and bad timing." He shifted through the papers looking for the same ones he showed Piers.
"You have just missed Piers. But I was just looking for you." Karn didn't mind Duo. In fact he had respect for all the guardians. But sometimes, when it was Duo, it hard to be serious when he was smiling like he does. Karn sighed.
"We have problems Duo. I'm going to give you the super short and the short answers.
First off the super short. We are screwed." Karn cleared his throat. "But to put it into more detail. I've been talking with Peirs." He pushed the reports in front of him. "All kinds of stuff has been happening. Dead bodies, mutilated people. These are just a few things. We are spread too thin as guardians. And now Melinda says that some kind of war is coming. It's just all bad news." Karn rubbed his forehead again. It was becoming stressful.
"Duo I'm going have to ask that all Guardians are on duty at all times. It going to be a stressful time for us all."

---------------

Jace
(OOC: all this stuff with Alban and Jace is happening the night before all the stuff with Karn. So yea its the previous night.)
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

Jace sighed as the boy began to run.
"Why do the pretty ones always run?" he thought.
"You think he is pretty, boy."
"Nope but that just a random quote I remembered." Jace giggled. He stretched his legs like he was about to do a 100 meter dash, and ran after the boy. It wasn't hard. He slipped Thanatos in front of the boys foot so he tripped into the dirt.
"Now, Now. Don't go running on me." Jace made a thinking pose, "It's Alban isn't it? You shouldn't run from me. It's too easy to track you." He smiled and leaned over to the boy. "Besides I want to be your friend. I quite like you...Bashy. Yea I'll call you Bashy. After your adorable Nightmare." He smiled more cruel this time, "Yea I saw it. Not much control eh? I can help you." He stood back up straight, "But I only help friends." He skipped over to stand in front of him. He picked him up and brushed the dirt off him. "So let's be friends."

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Residential (Piers’s house)
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio

The ride home was uneventful, nothing much to see and nothing out of the ordinary. Aside from a few random pedestrians and a redheaded boy taking out the trash, not too many people were stirring. It seemed like a slow day already, so maybe Glaiza wouldn’t have to work too hard. She deserved a break, Piers thought, but never seemed to get much of one. It was unfortunate that he hadn’t had more time to speak with her.

Piers arrived at his home, walked inside, and quickly took a shower, shaving afterwards. He put on some Strauss to listen to before he went to sleep, and placed the Guardian radio beside him on the nightstand. His concern was keeping him from sleeping, however. Picking up the radio, he sent a message to Melinda in text form, not wanting to disturb her if she was, in fact, sleeping. Yet, he wanted to give her some reassurance that he was coming to check on her and speak with her. “Melinda,” he typed, “I’ll be there in six hours. I’d like to speak with you and I hope you’ll feel better. Thanks for everything, and don’t burden yourself with this…”

Quite the ironic statement. Don’t burden yourself with this? Melinda was the one who saw the visions and the chaos that ensued…it was certainly taking a toll on her. Yet, she was the reason that the Guardians were able to stay one step ahead of the game…until now. The rise in attacks was unprecedented, as far as Piers knew. Something was going on unnoticed, some connection between this unknown event and the stark increase in attacks.

Other things were on his mind as well. How was the new trainee, Harue doing? How was Duo doing? Karn had probably made contact with him already. Also, the boy in Room 8 of the Psych ward…how was he doing? Piers was going to take some time off, so he likely wouldn’t see him again for a while, but his prayers were with him. After all, he was making the least amount of progress in the entire ward. It was a shame…his records proved that the boy…what was his name…Gill? No, Grell? Yeah, maybe Grell. It had been a while since Piers had heard his name spoken, as the boy usually only spoke incoherently. Also, his eyes…

Piers fell out of consciousness while occupied with these thoughts, Strauss’s music echoing around him and the many books that littered the room.

[i_say_sabotage]

GM NOTE:

@ Zeek_thedogdemon, please submit a character sheet in the Sign-Up thread and wait for my approval before posting in the RP Thread.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: Early day time
Items: Guardian radio, cellphone

" Hmmm... This is serious." By Karn knowing Duo as muh as he did he would most likely be able to tell that this was Duo's serious face. Even if to other people it still seened as though he was just as happy as ever. Dou looked through the papers seeing the death toll, It was actually stunning.

"It seems like the toll is rising by more and more with each passing week." Dou seen a near by waitress and asked for an orange juice. Dou hates coffee saying it rots your teeth and to a man stuck witha forever smile it's not worth the risk. The waitress brought him his orange juice in a speedy manor "Ah, thank you miss. This place has good service don't you think?"

Duo tok sips of his orange juice and looked trough the papers more. " Well... As you know I work at the Pharmacy on second shift, So anytime you need just call." Dou was a Pharmacist and a very knowldgeable one also. He was well known to the people that visited the place and knew all of his normal clients by first name. He got up from the table leaving the waitress a tip and began to leave thoe shop. " See you around Karn."

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: St. Birch's Hospital
Role: Feral
Status: Morning
Items: Spoon, bowl,

Grell put the spoon in the oatmeal.
"No sugar kills the penny cells," Grell said.
He was coherent enough to realize that the oatmeal tasted like crap. He didn't like it. He watched as the other insane people were eating their "delicious" food.
"Music do music do....cause the pony went to kitchen taco," Grell said.
Grell stuck a raisin in his mouth and when the organizer walked by Grell spat the raisin at the man.
"Thank you Grell," said the man bitterly.
"I say welcome, but the pencil time told the pizza of donut bums," Grell said.
The man shook his head and walked off.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Location: Supermarket
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning
Items: None

Harue was walking around the floral area of the supermarket. He was trying to find the perfect arrangement. Since he liked the little colors of each. And changed his vase of flowers back at home everyday. He wanted something orange and red. Or at least orange. He saw some orange little flowers that look liked sunflowers, but he wasn't sure they were sunflowers.
"You need help sir," asked someone from the market.
He guessed that he had been inspecting the flowers for to long and everyone was starting to get weirded out. He stared at the person behind him.
"I'm shopping," he quietly said.
Hopefully, that would put them to rest.
"Yes, I asked if you needed help," said the man.
Harue noticed the man was going to grab him or make some sort of motion to him. Harue got up.
"I'll go somewhere else in the market," he said.

[i_say_sabotage]

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/newspaperclippn-1.jpg

The newspaper clipping reads:

MIDDLE-AGED COUPLE FOUND DEAD IN SUBURBAN RESIDENCE.
Authorities baffled with cause of death

William (54) And Mathilde Coors (53), a long-time resident of No. 23 Block 4 Woodgrove St., were found dead this morning by a concerned neighbor. The one witness (unnamed), saw the female Coors lying face down on the ground in front of their house. She called the authorities on site and found William Coors’ lifeless body in the bedroom. Nearby witnesses claimed that they heard strange noises from the Coors residence the night before.

“I didn’t think it was anything because Bill (William Coors), usually gets violent when he’s drunk. It was just one of those nights to throw a fit.”

Authorities presumed it was another case of a house break-in, with attacks of this sort escalating recently. Upon further investigation, the police rectified their hypothesis for they found no traces of forced entry. None was found missing from the Coors home.

Authorities are still trying to decipher the incidents that led to the death of the couple, both dying in somewhat unexplained manner. William Coors was found dead at the foot of his bed of asphyxia due to strangulation. There was evidence of pressure in Coors’ neck, with bones snapping twice. Unfortunately, autopsy found no imprints of the murder weapon. Fingerprints said to be found on the scene were the victim’s own.

Mathilde Coors was found on her front door, dying from severe burns. Authorities had reason to believe she attempted to escape the attack. There were no evidence of flame or flammable chemicals damaging any part of the house. Tests on the victim’s body herself proved negative on liquids or foreign agents.

The time of death were said to be around 12:00 mn to 12:15.
“It’s a hard case.” Chief Detective Anthony de S--- commented. “We’re trying our best to track the assailant of this crime.”

Further investigation announced a third resident of the house, although unnamed, was thought to be a young female, around 8 or 9, and currently missing. Authorities have searched the house for any trail of the girl, but found none. - MS

OOC: This is for anyone reading the newspaper.

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

Location:Park/ School
Role: Feral
Item:Book Bag

Kain tossed the Newspaper to the side and crossed his arms over his chest as he planted himself on a nearby bench and closed his eyes,trying to think of what to make of this.Becoming irritated at the thought he got to his feet and flung his old bookvag over his shoulders and began walking toward his school looking around at all the other children laughing and playing with each other.

Tightening his grip around the straps of his bag he frowns abit as he increases the speed of his stride"Stupid.... who needs friends anyway...." He says staring at the ground as he changes his direction and heads back towards the park.A voice echoes through Kains' mind deep and dark" Come on Kain.... Lets play...."Looking around Kain shivers and sits down on the bench....He knew this voice Hes been hearing it in his dreams ever since his parents died,Sitting himself on the bench he layed down curled himself in a ball and closed his eyes and slowly and reluctantly drifted off to sleep.

[Change Of Color]

OOC: I feel so late. ;-;

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Noon-ish
Items: Cheeseburger, large black bag, cat

Landy strode into the park. Her bag was slung across her chest, she held her burger with one hand and led Miss *Chat Noir Duveteux (or Noir for short) on her leash with her other hand.

Her heavy boots clunked as she walked and her cape swooshed around her. She wore fishnets, a micro-mini the same color as her cape, and a rose-pink tube top.

She kept the hood of her cape up as she found a bench in the park. There was someone curled up on the other side but that was why she had choosen the bench.

The boy had looked so pained, even sleeping, that Landy wanted to help. She worked as a psychics assitant and had learned that people can absorb peace from others while sleeping.

She tore off a piece of her cheeseburger and gave it to Noir (who ate it reluctantly and with a wrinkle of distaste in her nose) before she turned to stare at the boy.

She stared and concentrated all her peaceful energy to him. She knew what it was like to have troubled sleep, having had it all her life.

She took a bite of her burger and then turned back to focusing her peaceful energy on the sleeping boy.


OOC:*Chat Noir Duveteux is french for "fluffy black cat" and was purposely named so by Landy*

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius

Location: Adjacent to The Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Midday
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

Demetrius preferred walking than any other modes of transportation. No waiting for the exact bus to get on and no bothersome moments with the sky-rocketing gasoline prices. Putting on his headphones once again to drown the noises of everyday life, Demetrius continued along the road. The smell of freshly baked croissants wafted into the air, stealing Demetrius's attention.

"Hmmm, I haven't had breakfast after all," he reasoned to himself.

"Ooh, can I have some as well?" Elizabeth

"Oh be quiet, woman. Aren't you satisfied with the caretaker's blood last night?" Demetrius shuddered at even the thought of that caretaker, being sucked dry by his nightmare. Shaking his head, Demetrius entered the cafe to try and have a decent breakfast for a change.

Location: The Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Midday
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

Demetrius sat down at a table that overlooked a table with two guys. As he took off his headphones, he quickly told the waitress to give him a chocolate-filled croissant and a glass of water.

"All kinds of stuff has been happening. Dead bodies, mutilated people. These are just a few things. We are spread too thin as guardians. And now Melinda says that some kind of war is coming. It's just all bad news."

Dead bodies? Mutilated people? Not your usual breakfast conversation. The waitress brought Demetrius's order and for a while, Demetrius enjoyed the moment. He took a bite out of the scrumptious pastry and took a long sip of his drink.

"Duo I'm going have to ask that all Guardians are on duty at all times. It going to be a stressful time for us all."

Demetrius almost choked on two inches of mineral water at what he just heard. Guardians! His clenched his fists as the word echoed in his mind. Should I kill them right here?

"Oh hell yes, Master!" answered Elizabeth. "Give me the satisfaction we both deserved."

Demetrius shook his head. Don't give in to her. And besides, he had never performed a transformation during the day. He wondered if that's even possible. In any case, two against one is clearly a problem Demetrius did not want to handle just yet. Perhaps I should just do some recon, I guess.

The man holding the reports had dark, raven hair, and had a face that Demetrius could easily recognize, should he meet him again. The other one, "Duo", was smiling rather freakishly, although what raven-haired dude said was no laughing matter.

Demetrius went to the counter to pay for his order and he seemingly "walked" across the Guardian's table. What he really meant to do was have a closer look at those reports.

It seems that most of the nightmare incidents has been happening at the Slums, especially at the old Abandoned Paper Factory. Demetrius knew this area very well, because that's where he used to dwell before he had control over Elizabeth.

Demetrius decided to leave the cafe, before the two noticed that he was eavesdropping on their conversation. As he went out of the cafe, he took a long, deep breath and sighed. No shopping for clothes today, I have to find some Vagrants to join me in the battle against the Guardians. As he walked towards the slum area, Demetrius put on his headphones and put the sound into max volume

"How bloody troublesome..."

[janajee]

Location: In the Middle of the Park
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Early Evening
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

"Looking for someone, babe?"

She looked scared out of her mind and I couldn't help but laugh at her frightened expression. It always sends shivers of delight up my spine when my prey gets scared.

Time to play.

I slap her around silly, until she's down on her knees. She's bleeding now. At first, she screams for help, then with each slap, it grows quieter and finally it's barely a whisper of her boyfriend's name.

Pitiful.

With my shadows, I lift up the body of her dead, probably boyfriend. So young, so dead, so fun.

"He's not coming for you. Do you know why?"

I throw her boyfriend next to her.

"Jack? O-oh my g-osh! Jack!!! You-- how could yo-u?"

I step out of the shadows and I watch her looking at me. Hmm, maybe this one's a fighter. She's probably trying to memorize how I look like for when she reports me to the police or something. Probably even one of those pesky Guardians, if I actually believed the posters placed around town.

Hmm, I like that.

Maybe I should play another game?

"Memorize this face, babe, because this is me" I say as I raise her eyes to look into mine. When I think she's sufficiently had enough, I step back and start to walk away.

I let my shadows finish the job of gouging her eyes out.

"Don't forget to tell them about me" I say loud enough so she can hear in the midst of her own painful screams.

Bring me some fun, babe.

Location: Unknown
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Unknown
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

"We had fun. didn't we Xedo?"

"Yes, we did"

His eyes were always the best part of Nii-san. You can always tell what he was thinking with his eyes. They sparkle when he's happy and it darkens when he's sad. They're so expressive, and right now it's sparkling.

I bet if my eyes could sparkle, it would sparkle too.

The bus finally arrived at our stop, and I called a race, even though I know that the only chance I would win was if he let me, but I tried really hard to win this time.

I was running hard, until I noticed that Xedo was nowhere near me.

Weird? Is he letting me win again?

I turned around, hoping to see a sparkle somewhere, but I couldn't find him anywhere.

"Xedo?"

I feel some irrational fear rise up within me.

"Looking for someone, babe?"

Suddenly out of nowhere a black arm shoots out of nowhere and is dragging me into the dark. I claw at the dirt, fighting my way and shouting for Xedo, for anyone to help me.

"Pl-lease, I b-eg you. Don't hu-rt me! XEDO!"

The voice is filled with delight when it laughed. Something sharp slapped my face and I could feel the blood rushing out. I was shocked at the first one, but it didn't stop the second from coming and the third, fourth, fifth... the pain made it harder to count. Also with each slap there was laughter. Loud delighted laughter.

"Xe--do" I tried to squeeze out.

"He's not coming for you. Do you want to know why?"

The figure steps out from the dark and it turned out to be Xedo himself. He looked a whole lot less different than what he did before, probably because blood dripped from his lips, but you could always recognize those eyes. Those eyes were sparkling with cold cruel delight.

"Xedo?"

"Memorize this face, babe, because this is me"

Then shadows engulfed my face as he started to gouge out my eyes.

I tried screaming myself awake.

[Seikyu Kiba]

Alban
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: The same stuff that he had a bit ago.

Alban looked at the man as he ran after him and offered to be friends. He was nervous and scared "F-friend...control my nightmare? I have..little control." He said shaking at the man, he gave a small smile and assumed since the man was nice and had a nightmare like him, he wasn't all bad. The boy took the mans sleeve and held it tightly. "F-F-friend?" Alban didn't have friends, nor did he even know what a friend really was, he was at the same time, scared yet excited for his new friend. He tilted his head at the nickname "M-my nightmares name is Kabru." He said in a nervous voice, he didn't like talking about his nightmare, it scared him enough knowing he could change into such a horrible monster.

[Mr. Nobody]

Alex
Location: Slums
Role; Vagrant
Status: Nighttime (OOC: A whole day passed! XD This is what I get for being lazy.)
Items: Old Blanket

Alex's heart frantically beat against his ribcage, struggling to keep his malnourished and weary body awake. He had spent the day in a dumpster, catching up on the sleep he missed during the nights.

his logic was simple, if Animus was a ghost, he'd hate the light so he slept during the day and if he kept moving through the night, he wouldn't fall asleep!

Alex uttered quite a deranged laugh, his fear driving him to extremes. He feared he was slowly losing his mind.

He kept a firm grip on the blanket he dragged with him, not wanting to gibe up his only wordly posession. He had gone through hell just to get this blanket, he'd not lose it easily.

'Wow, this place looks like hell.' Even the paper factory would be more better than this place. It looked like a scene from a George Romero movie he snuck into once. The houses all looked the same to him and once again, shadows danced beyond his field of vision. hiding from him in the various nooks and crannies about.

'I'm so tired... maybe I can find a crowded wel-lit place that wouldn't mind me...'

He never got to finish that sentence as he fell onto the ground. His eyes closed and blissfully unaware of the eyes that now watched his every breath.

OOC: This is for anybody who wishes to interact. If not, I can pretend it's Animus 'bout to torture poor alex. No big deal. ^^

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Residential Area (Piers's home)
Role: Guardian
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Guardian Radio

The alarm clock ushered in another unwelcome, rhythmic sound, bringing Piers back into consciousness. Sitting up, he remembered his conversation with Karn and his promise to Melinda to visit her. “One hour…I’d better hurry.” Getting dressed and brushing his teeth rather quickly, Piers opened a cupboard in his kitchen to retrieve a box of chocolates. Melinda loved chocolate, and Piers hoped to relieve her a bit from the stress of her visions.

Piers put his jacket over his turtleneck and locked his door before picking up the newspaper and getting into his car. Piers threw the newspaper into the passenger seat, planning to read it later if he had time. Handel’s “Messiah” played softly on the radio as he drove out of town towards his destination. After the movement was completed, the choir’s lofty voices fading in one smooth, intonated blend, a news report came on. Piers wasn’t paying attention at first, but then the radio host said a few key words that led Piers to listen intently: “…library caretaker murdered…search conducted for any missing items…”

Piers was astonished. Was this calculated, or just another usual spurt of violence from a nightmare? Piers noted the incident in his mind, and couldn’t help but wonder if there might be something a nightmare…or vagrant…could possibly be after in the library. Though it was not plausible, it was certainly a question for Melinda.

This branch of the Guardian HQ was not far outside of town, but Piers had one stop to make beforehand. He had no intention of breaking his word to Melinda…he would certainly be with her in an hour. Yet, he had to make this stop.

On the way to Guardian HQ was a church, and Piers stopped at it. The church was open to the public during the day, so Piers walked in freely. No one was inside, it seemed. Piers walked towards the altar, but fell to his knees before he made it, the pain of the increasing attacks along with his increasing failure in preventing the attacks weighing heavily on his heart. He knew he could pray at home, and he did so everyday…yet there was something different about coming to the altar to pray. After praying, his mind was resolute.

Many things surged through his mind. “How dare they,” he thought to himself, “How dare they think that they can just murder innocent citizens by the dozens? They fear no one. The victories the Guardians won in the past that seemed so decidedly sure and absolute have not succeeded in instilling fear into the hearts of these monsters. They don’t fear anything…and to them, life is…disposable.” Piers thought the last word with a great amount of sorrow, a few tears filling his eyes simultaneously.

“Yet,” he continued, “Yet, if they truly believe that the poor have no advocate…the weak have no defender…and the victim has no avenger…then they have sorely missed their guess.” Piers stood slowly and looked at his watch. He had thirty minutes to get to Melinda before he was late. Walking out of the church, he got into his car, his mind ever resolute. “History is inundated with stories of the outnumbered triumphing over their more numerous enemies. Our story will be no exception.” Piers resumed his travel to his destination.

While driving, Piers reached for his mobile phone and called his supervisor, Lloyd, in the Psych ward of St. Birch Hospital. If Piers remembered correctly, he should have just gotten off his shift. Lloyd picked up after the third ring. “Hey Lloyd. Piers,” Piers said quickly, not mincing words. “I’m requesting some time off. More specifically, an extended leave of absence.” Lloyd tried to protest, but Piers kept speaking. “Levi can take over, he interned under the same doctor as me. Yet, we’ll still need some additional personnel. Luckily for you, I’ve got it figured out.”

Lloyd was silent now. “Landy.” Piers said, affirmatively. “She’s great with the patients, and we can’t do without her right now. Call her for me, please; I know she’ll respond. I’m sorry for the sudden news, Lloyd. Thanks for understanding.” Lloyd, for the first time Piers had known him, sounded like he was paying attention. “Whatever…I’ll call her,” he said. “Thanks,” Piers said, suspecting Lloyd had already hung up.

Piers hung up the phone, content with the fact that Lloyd would find a good resource in Landy. Though she did get some stares due to the fact that she was allowed to bring in her leashed cat with her, the patients loved her…and her cat. Piers had joked with some of his coworkers that he’d give an arm and a leg if he could make Lloyd half as smart as Landy’s cat. Landy’s cheerful nature seemed therapeutic in itself, and now maybe she would join the staff full-time.

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Guardian radio, box of chocolates

Piers arrived at Guardian HQ ten minutes early. After showing proper identification, he made his way to the most precious resource the Guardians had: the “Watcher.” “Melinda?” Piers called from outside her door, holding the chocolates under his left arm. “May I come in?” Something told him that Melinda was already aware of the questions Piers had for her…but maybe even she would be astonished by what he was going to request.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: the park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Early Evening
Items: Black bag and MP3

Rod had been mostly ducking and dodging certain people even if they were there or not he didn't want to take a chance. Rod decided to take a break and sat on a park bench and listen to his MP3 player. Listening to Alumina(from Death Note) he closed his eyes and let his mind wander for a while until Zen appeared in his mind.

"It's almost Nighttime so go ahead and let me roam around for a while." Zen said with the same cold tone, "I just want to roam around and make sure you don't come into contact with anyone you don't like."

Rod simply nodded and he suddenly went to sleep to allow Zen to roam around for an hour or so.
" I'll give you an hour so don't waste your time and NO KILLING!!!" Rod said as he was getting overwhelmed by Zen's power. Rod started to grow fur and he howled at the moon as Zen finally took over.

"Ahhhh it feels good to be out and about!!" Zen said jumping from tree to tree, " I'll check out some other areas to see if any of them are after you."

" Alright go ahead but remember what I said and if you can't comply I'll hit the killswitch and I'll return." Rod said as Zen leaped from building to building heade to other areas.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

Demetrius yawned after going through the same shanty area again. The Slums were far bigger than he remembered. The song in his MP3 Player suddenly fizzled out. Damn it, I forgot to re-charge the batteries again. Taking off his, earphones, Demetrius picked a random direction and went through the jungle of wood and cardboard houses.

Location: Inner Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime (about an hour after my previous post)
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

"This is boring, Master," Elizabeth whined. "Can we like kill someone or something?"

Demetrius ignored her, scanning his surroundings.

"According to the reports I read just now, most of the incidents occurred over at this section, but I don't see anyone..."

Suddenly, a deranged laughter broke through the night, disrupting Demetrius's thoughts. Nightmare? I have to be careful now.

"Elizabeth..."

"Way ahead of you, honey" giggled Elizabeth, transforming.

After the transformation, Elizabeth formed a katana from her blood just in case. Better be safe than sorry, right? As she reached the place where the laughter originated from, she noticed someone rather odd.

A man, who had scruffy blond hair, probably around his twenties was just standing alone, staring blankly at the air. Elizabeth wondered if she can have her fill of blood for the night...

'I'm so tired... maybe I can find a crowded well-lit place that wouldn't mind me...'

The man suddenly laid on the floor, covering himself with a ragged blanket.
Here's my chance, Elizabeth thought. She proceeded towards the man, her fangs glinting devilishly under the moonlight sky.

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Supermarket
Role: Watcher
Status: Night (6:00 PM) GM NOTE: The time is controlled by the GM
Items: None

Night is rising.

Gill Megara fixed up his things before going home. It’s a light day at work today, not a lot of people visited the supermarket. There was this one guy who lurked around the floral area (Rem_Nightfall). His supervisor, being the nosy weirdo he is, kept asking the guy if he needed help. He was blown off.

It was a quiet life after all. A life he has always wanted. He never even wanted to remember that the guy from the Floral Area had a huge, dragon-like nightmare hanging behind him. No. I didn’t see that. I didn’t see that.

Still, that dragon nightmare was docile. I guess the Floral-Guy was what people called a Guardian nowadays.

Gill shrugged.

He has been staying indoors more often. There are just too many of them outside. Their numbers have doubled, it seems. Too many nightmares, grotesque and horrifying are hanging behind people’s backs. You can feel their contempt… Their lust for the waking world… No. I have to quit this. I’m not thinking about this anymore.

As Gill packed his back pack with his spare uniform, a bottle of orange juice and a spearmint, a piece of paper fell from his uniform apron.

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/note1.jpg

Gill’s heart sank as he read through the note. Of course, it was a prank. It had to be. All he had to do was throw this piece of paper away and live life like he used to...

But this was a note crying for help. For some reason, he could tell the note was written by a kid, scared and obviously alone..

What am I gonna do? He agonized.

Gill folded the note and shoved it in his pocket. The way home and the way to the library was in opposite directions. Now, the road couldn't stretch further.

[Nespa]

Melinda coughed when she woke up, she heard pierce at her door and groaned her head hurted along with her shoulder. She stood again but her legs were wobbely and the room was spinning, she was pretty sure she had a bad cold or something. She shuffled to the door and opened it coughing when she saw piers she wrapped her arms around his waits and laid her head against his chest. she felt cold and he was nice and warm "warm..." she muttered it was oddly comfortable and she felt her eyes droop again.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop.
Role: Guardian
Status: daytime
Items: Guardian reports

Karn waved goodbye to Duo. Then he sighed. He picked himself and went to pay. Finding out Piers had already done it he thanked the shop owners and left. He walked home picking up not wanting to pick up a newspaper. He had already read enough bad reports to have to read more.

Karn
Location: Home
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon
Items: Guardian reports, mail, guardian radio

It was mid afternoon by time he got home and as he unlocked the door he noticed a few letters on the floor. He heard a near by kid shout something abusive to him but he ignored it. He had bills to pay and money wasn't coming in fast. He picked them up and placed them on the coffee table in his living room next to his radio. He picked it up and turned to the red button on the side. His finger lingered by it. One press and all the guardians would now be put on duty. One click and he would pile the stress onto each and everyone of them. He put it down and rubbed his head.
"Why do I have to make the hard choices?" He muttered to himself. He took a breath and pressed it. Now all guardians will be informed they are now all on active duty. He got no joy out of it. And as he watched the little red light hum away he almost regreted it.
He had to be strong. He had a job and failure was never an option. He had to do thinks right.

Jace
(OOC: Jace is quite far behind so I'm going to say he spent the day time being lazy. So he will be onto the next time with everyone else at the end of this post.)
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

"Perfect!" Jace smiled. "Well my dear friend the sun is beginning to rise. That means people will be about. And we can't distrup their peace now can we. Not yet anyways." Jace smiled again this time while loking at the sun rise. Thanatos rippled out of existance and Jace turned back to Bashy.
"I'm going to go now Bashy. But. We are going to play a little game to increase your control. Tomorrow night. I want you to use your nightmare to hunt me." Jace smile turned to a disturbing grin. "Don't worry I'm sure you can't hurt me. I've fought worse." He went behind Alban and leaned on his shoulders. "Now you have to do it all while killing any people you come across that ain't me...sorry did I say kill. I mean don't kill." He giggled. "You think you can do that?" Jace nodded his own head, "Of course you can. Well cya tomorrow night."

[janajee]

Location: Outskirts of Library
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: Picked-Up Newspaper

SEAN'S POV

Now I don't really care what anyone else thinks of an evening filled with fun but things are looking really good for me. It's still early and already I've been amusing myself splendidly. I even made a little friend that will bring a lot more fun. The rush of anticipation is like a drug. Oh, I do hope my little friend delivers.

I'm so happy, I actually feel like giggling.

I sit at an abandoned bench, wondering what else I should do? The night is young and I bet there are a lot more people I can turn into friends.

I glance at newspaper tossed at the far end of the bench. Quite messily if I do say so myself.

What is wrong with this humans? Don't they know of trashcans? How are these humans ever going to progress if they can't even throw there own trash in their proper place? They say I'm a cold blooded killer, but they're killing their own planet without a second thought.

Pitiful idiots.

I pick it up, all ready to throw it away in it's proper place, when a little ad catches my eye.

"MEET THE DARK AT HEIGHT OF THE CLOUDS. THE LIBRARY 2 AM. LEAVE DREAMS AT THE DOORSTEP"

Hmm.

Interesting.

Mystery Being calling for a meeting of Nightmares. Should I grace them with my presence? Should I? Hmmm... Maybe I should. This could be another source of amusement for the night.

Who knows, maybe I can make some more friends.

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

Opening his eyes slightly his eyes slowly shift to the Girl sitting next to him,blinking a few times he looked at the sky tierdly as the sun began to sink behind the trees."Its' getting dark..."He sayed tiredly and sat up and rubbed his left eye and lowered his hand and stared at the ground.

Kains' eye slowly become glazed over the more the Sun sunk down, whispering to himself he shook his head as if snapping himself out of a trance,Looking over at the girl he blinked before speaking"How long have you been there? Crap I wasn't supposed to fall asleep..." He looks around at the playground before slumping down on the bench placing one hand over his face with a deep sigh of releif"Atleast nothing happen this time...maybe I can finally relax...."

His pale White hair blew in the chiling evening air,Shifting his gaze to the girl again he speaks in a rather cold tone"Hey...Is'nt it abit late for you to be out?They say it gets dangerous out here espeicialy around Nighttime

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Late evening
Items: Guardian radio, chocolates

“Melinda…” Piers said, sincere concern in his voice. Her condition seemed to be worsening along with the increase in attacks. Piers placed his arms around her as she held his waist and said, “Let’s sit down. I want to tell you a story. And, you can eat these while we speak.” Piers showed her the chocolates, hoping it would wake her up a bit. Helping her to a chair in her room, Piers let her sit down and then sat directly adjacent to her in another chair.

“Let’s see, how does it go?” Piers said, speaking as gently as he could. The visions were taking an obvious toll on Melinda, and it brought back memories of what Piers learned in his psychology classes of the mind being able to affect the body adversely. “Ah, I remember. A long time ago in central Europe the guardian of a large portion of land was faced by a much larger enemy. The enemy sought access to the rest of Europe through this man’s land, and at the time the man and his land were mere vassals to this larger enemy. But, the man broke off his vassalage and fought the larger enemy. Despite several stunning victories that the enemies didn’t expect, the hero of our story had to retreat to his last stronghold atop a high mountain. He lost his wife shortly afterwards, but he still continued to fight. Unfortunately, he was surrounded. He chose to use his intellect to find a way out, and he did. He went down a treacherous path off the mountain on horseback…alone. He snuck past the sparse troops on that side of the mountain, but the troops soon found that he was not in his stronghold when they overtook it. They conducted another search and found his tracks.”

Though it seemed the story had taken a turn for the worse, Piers was about to make his point. “The enemy troops followed the tracks like experts…but it led right back to the mountain stronghold. Mystified and confused, they didn’t know what to do. In the meantime, the hero of our story had time to reorganize his troops and fight again.” He smiled at Melinda as he made his point. “He was sorely outnumbered, but his tactics made the difference. Oh, and in case you’re wondering about the mystery of the tracks that confounded the enemy, the answer is actually pretty simple. The hero put the horseshoes on his horse backwards.”

Piers laughed at the simplicity of the move that was essential to the hero’s victory. “Melinda, we seem to be outnumbered. Yet, we just have to think smarter.” Piers was serious now, and hated the fact that he had to oppress Melinda with questions. “Melinda, if you can, I would like you to think about a few questions for me. It’s fine if you don’t have the answers now. I heard on the radio about a break-in and murder at the library. Can you tell me if the murderer took anything? It might give us a clue as to what our enemy is thinking. Also, the attacks are being scattered at night and the Guardians’ numbers are sparse. What do you think is the best coarse of action?”

Still unsure whether or not he should even make the suggestion that was in his mind, Piers said, “And finally, Melinda…in the future, I may need to bring you into contact with people as it seems the enemy’s ranks are growing. I’m concerned for the Ferals, but I’m burdened by the Vagrants. If we catch one in daylight, there’s no way they can master their nightmares like we Guardians can during the day. The only risk is…”

Now Piers was certainly unsure of his next words, but he spoke them anyway. “You will have to come to town with me. I don’t think it’s wise just yet…the situation is still out of control. But when we make some progress, I want you to consider coming with us. You’d be under constant protection, and I think this should be a last resort…we can’t put you in danger, and yet that’s exactly what this would do. Consider it for the future…but, like I said, let this be our last resort.”

Piers had certainly placed more strain on the girl than she deserved. He gave her time to answer, replacing his serious face with a smile as she gathered her thoughts.

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Park
Role: Watcher
Status: Night (8:40 pm) GM NOTE: The time is controlled by the GM temporarily
Items: Anonymous Note, Backpack

Gill hated the Park during the evenings, but it was a better way towards the library than passing the cemetery. Until now, he still couldn’t believe he’s making his way towards his doom. He should turn back now. This was then his feet refused to move at the sudden thought.

Maybe I really DO have to turn around.

The note… How did it slip into his pocket without him ever noticing?

There are other forces at work here, something that he shouldn’t be bothering himself with.

(OOC: Yeah, and it's called the force of the "Human-on-a-keyboard-and-under-caffeinated-goodness" kinda force LOL)

A feeling of dread washed over him when he felt another nightmare nearby. It was a huge Wolf creature (The Rouge Demon) and his sleeping Vagrant. They didn’t seem to notice him which was good. Gill thought he could pass them without injury. Until…

He felt another Nightmare further on the Park outskirts. It was full-formed Nightmare with the Human’s dominance on zero. The most dangerous state anyone could confront a Nightmare with.

The park was too dangerous. There are too many of them here. Gill told himself nervously.

Hastily, he jogged out of the park his heart beating in fear, beads of cold sweat clinging onto his body. He didn’t want confrontation. Not tonight. Please, not tonight. I just wanted to help.

Gill turned around and went the other way. It seemed that the cemetery was a safer way after all. Oh the irony.

Location: Outskirts of the park, South end
Role: Watcher
Status: Night (9:00 PM) GM NOTE: The time is controlled by the GM temporarily
Items: Anonymous Note, Backpack

++

OOC: janajee’s character is part of the Library Act. This means the ITEM is still up for grabs for the user who arrives at the library first.

[janajee]

Location: Library Rooftop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

I'm early.

Really early.

But I have a good feeling about this. Like something is telling me that I need to be here, and I always, always listen to my instincts.

I wait.

As in fishing, ninety percent of the game is waiting. And waiting. And waiting. And all the while I'm thinking of all the plots and twists that this night's fun and games would provide for me. I am quite tired of playing with friends who can't play back. Maybe for some lasting entertainment, I need friends who can pass the ball back, so to speak.

Come and get me, Mystery Being, I'm waiting.

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: Supermarket
Role: Guardian
Status: Early Noon
Items: Flowers

Harue had to hang out for a while at the supermarket till the man left the area of the flowers. When the man left finally, Harue walked back and picked up some flowers. As he began to walk to the register he saw a bold headline of death. At first he felt to ignore and then he decided to pick it up.

MIDDLE-AGED COUPLE FOUND DEAD IN SUBURBAN RESIDENCE.
Authorities baffled with cause of death

William (54) And Mathilde Coors (53), a long-time resident of No. 23 Block 4 Woodgrove St., were found dead this morning by a concerned neighbor. The one witness (unnamed), saw the female Coors lying face down on the ground in front of their house. She called the authorities on site and found William Coors’ lifeless body in the bedroom. Nearby witnesses claimed that they heard strange noises from the Coors residence the night before.

“I didn’t think it was anything because Bill (William Coors), usually gets violent when he’s drunk. It was just one of those nights to throw a fit.”

Authorities presumed it was another case of a house break-in, with attacks of this sort escalating recently. Upon further investigation, the police rectified their hypothesis for they found no traces of forced entry. None was found missing from the Coors home.

Authorities are still trying to decipher the incidents that led to the death of the couple, both dying in somewhat unexplained manner. William Coors was found dead at the foot of his bed of asphyxia due to strangulation. There was evidence of pressure in Coors’ neck, with bones snapping twice. Unfortunately, autopsy found no imprints of the murder weapon. Fingerprints said to be found on the scene were the victim’s own.....

Harue read the article to the end. He somehow had a mere flashback of when he was a child. All though they were two different crimes brutality and mutilation was something Harue could never take lightly. He took the article with him after all they were free newspapers these days. Harue bought his flowers and stared at the add one more time. There was something odd about this. Even he couldn't deny that. He wondered how long it or maybe how maybe more reads would it need before he dissected it to find the clues.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Location: Library
Role: Guardian
Status: Late night
Items: Newspaper Add

Harue was remember early this noon. When he knew he shouldn't. He was quite distracted, but he would just need to clear his thoughts. And not think so much.
Harue had decided it best to check out not only the library for key bits of information, but as well dissect the add. Of course this would have to be done after something else came up. There were stories about a note at the supermarket asking for help at the library. So this would needed to be done as well.
Harue was somewhat nervous by himself though. Or maybe it was his own delusional paranoia that got to him sometimes. Not on purpose just something that tended to happen when his mind was wrapped with thoughts. He could barely control his nightmares. He wasn't as powerful as he wished. But he was still able to do what he had to.

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Watcher
Status: Night (11:30 PM)
Items: Anonymous Note, Backpack, Orange Juice

So much hype has happened today that Gill forgot to have dinner. And now, he was sitting on one of the dirty tombstones in North Willow Cemetery, nervously chugging down a bottle of warm orange juice. The trip towards the Library took longer than expected, just because the shorter way was swarming with Nightmares.

++

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Watcher
Status: Night (1:45 PM)
Items: Anonymous Note, Backpack, Orange Juice

After finishing his “dinner”, Gill continued to put one foot in front of the other towards the Library. He arrived there somewhat later than he expected. It was already close to 2AM when he arrived. He wondered if the person who asked for his help was still there.

Quite suddenly, the inanity of his actions flooded over him. What was he doing in the Library at 2AM in the morning alone? Because of a note? It’s absurd. He felt like he was led there.

Nevertheless, Gill went towards the Library looking for a possible way to enter. He saw a mutilated back door. This is kinda like breaking and entering, isn’t it? Even if I didn’t really destroy the lock, I’m still breaking and entering, He cried helplessly. Gill walked inside the cavernous halls of the library. His steps echoed and shifted with the silence, every gulp of air he breathed out seemed to make such a thunder. He continued to feel his way slowly around the halls and staircases leading him to meet his fate. He gulped.

The rooftop door was within his grasp when he felt a thick air of terror envelope his soul. RUN. NOW. It said.

Gill grabbed the handle and opened the door.

++

(OOC: janajee has agreed to give me control of her character for plot purposes.)

Sean’s POV

This is not the guy who posted the ad. Not my Mystery Guy.

I am disappointed.

“Squeal for me boy. Come on you’re no fun.”

So he thinks I should play this little game huh? Oh well, now I’m playing. I’m also snapping, stabbing and twisting all sorts of pain into this wretched boy’s body.

Tough...

I laugh in insane amusement.

“Come on boy! You should be thanking me. I’m straightening out that horrible posture of yours by twisting your spine. You’ll never get ladies that way.”

The black-haired boy cried in pain as my shadow held onto his limbs. He’s such a weakling for crying over a few broken bones. His uniform said he worked for the supermarket. You can use your toes for a job like that. Alrighty then, I won’t break his toes.

Wee. Pain can do so many things to a man.

He came here a bit ago, stupid him. He claims he got a note asking him to come here. Oh humanity, your stupidity never fails to amaze me. I mean, here I am, I’m an idea, a nightmare. My brain is sort of suggested and non-existent to a tangible extent… Still, if I was given an anonymous note asking me to meet in some dark and dreary place, my non-existent brain will probably tell me to shred the note and smoke it.

But hey, you know, a newspaper ad made me come here too! Tee hee. Okay, I’ll give him that.

Still the boy knew I was a nightmare. That would make him… A Watcher. Interesting.

“Boy, you are not a squealer. And I am very disappointed. You have to make it up to me now, or else, I’ll start peeling you end to end.”

The boy just shakes his head and cries softly.

“I know you’re a Watcher. And Watchers, they be very useful. If you work with me, I’ll spare you.”

++

OOC: This is the time to post, Rem

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: Library rooftop
Role: Guardian
Status: Night [11:55]
Items: Same, Newspaper

Harue walked up the stairs and opened the door to the rooftop. This is where he would presume the clue would be. Instead he saw as someone off in the distant darkness being tortured or something. Somehow a nauseas wave of nervousness hit him. What if they had to fight? He wasn't still very good with the fighting nor the controlling his nightmare. He was also nervous of the idea that he may have to see blood, the thought made him shake a bit. But he swallowed his spit hard and took a few deep breaths in. He began to get closer and closer. And he began to gain more and more strength by boosting his thought process up a tad.
"You there I demand you step away from what you are doing," he ordered, "I want you to stand down and then tell me, what you are doing here? And why you would do such a thing to a person?"
Harue began to get closer and closer only to get a glance at the figures. One he could tell was a Watcher. Harue's eyes were in near shock and the other. Someone he had never seen before.
"Who are you?" he asked.

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Library rooftop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Night [2:00AM]
Items: Newspaper

“And oh by golly, the fools arrive.” Sean grinned widely as a young man came staggering into my party. The new boy was undoubtedly a Guardian, but a very nervous one at that.

Oh… This is yummy. Two kids in a night’s work? The newspaper ad is turning out to be quite a handy victim magnet.

“You’re just in time, little grasshopper. I was getting bored with Little Miss Crybaby over here.”

The shadows I controlled flung the weak and bloody boy towards the new stranger's direction.

“Who am I?” I laughed. “That’s a great question. A great question. Hm… Lemme think of an answer.”

I instructed my shadow to form a shape of a hand. It attacked the boy with lightning speed, squeezing his neck between the cold, black fingers and choking him.

“I am a shadow, little boy. I’m the thing under your bed. I’m the monster that eats hearts. I am the murderer, the taboo.” I smiled ever so sweetly at his short, gasping breath. “I am your nightmares.”

“…And one day, Humans will simply be dreams; non-existent apart from world that once was. One day the nightmares will rule and Humans will only exist in memory. And we will all forget.”

I loosened my grip on the boy’s neck, letting him drop to ground to catch his breath. It was a shame to leave them. They were so cute and young. Young skin stretches ever so wonderfully than aging skin. There are just so many possibilities! And yet.. I have to control myself. I have to find that person who placed an ad on the newspaper, meant ME to meet the Watcher and the Guardian all in one night, like I was just a pawn in the great scheme of things. I am not a pawn.

“Well Ho-hum. This has been fun but this I gots to go, sweetcheeks. You’re still so young. Maybe I’ll visit you again. Then we’ll have fun!”

I ran towards the edge of the Library rooftop and smiled, the moon shining behind me, the shadows trailing my body. “May I suggest immediate medical attention for the crybaby? I think he’s losing blood.

“We’ll meet again, Guardian. Say hello to your superiors for me… Toodles!”

I jump off the Library rooftop leaving the two boys behind. I feel slight regret I didn’t get to see their insides. That would’ve been pretty. But I have things to do, places to go… Right people to kill.

Work before Play.

++

Gill lay on the floor of the roof bleeding profusely. It was painful. So painful. He can feel everything throb and mix in a dizzying frenzy. He was numb and feeling everything at the same time. He was both sane and crazy. He was both alive and dead.

A young man with brown hair and kind eyes checked up on him. He didn’t know what was happening or if he was going to help him. Little by little, Gill slipped into unconsciousness.

[Rem Nightfall]

OCC: Sabotage you have to inaccurate things there, first off in most cases in the very beginning and even now you're body will turn off the pain so you could escape and then second off Harue has brown hair.


Location: Library Rooftop
Role: Guardian
Status: Night [12:00]
Items: Newspaper

Still slightly getting over being choked. Harue walked over to where Gill was.
Harue stared at Gill. He was bleeding terribly. Harue needed to stop the bleeding at the same time as get him to safety. Harue stared at the blood though. He couldn't touch it and he couldn't stare at it either. But he needed to help. But the blood made him shake the color and the memories flashed before him. He needed to help. He needed to control his shaking and he needed to help. He needed too. He was fighting the fear as well as the need to help. He needed the add, so he ripped the add and stuck it in his pocket. But he didn't know what else to use. So he used the newspaper to wrap Gill's wounds. He wondered if this was a bad idea. While wrapping...well more using the newspaper to soak the blood up he could feel the blood. He closed his eyes finally while finishing.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:40]
Items: None
Person: Gill

Harue wasn't good at picking people up. Somehow Gill lazily hung on his shoulder unconsciously. He wondered if anyone was around. He was almost in a dreary state trying not to think of the ordeal. Nor had he checked on Gill's wounds this whole time. But he couldn't stand to stare at it again. He was still shaken with what he had to do in the first place. He couldn't do any more. He didn't want to do any more.
"Anyone around!" Harue called, "Gill is hurt!"
Please someone answer, please someone come and take this off my shoulders, please. Harue begged in his thoughts. And he bathed himself in ideals that were there to ease his mind on the thought of the ordeal.
"Anyone!" Harue called again.

[Change Of Color]

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Large black bag, cat

Landy watched as the boy woke up.

"Oh trust me, I'll be fine," she said with a smile. She reached out her un-leashed hand to shake the boys.

"My name is Landy. And you are... Caleb... Kendal... Kale... Kain. Kain, right?" she said, employing another skill she had learned as a psychics assitant.

Her phone went off in her bag (with her usual crows cawing and church bells ringing ring tone) and she rumaged around with her other hand until she secured her phone from the bottom of her bag.

The caller id read 'Lloyd the Lard'. She muted her phone, deciding if Lloyd had called, she could call him back. Its not like he was Piers, or anything.

She turned her attention back to the boy, waiting for his reply.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ Enterence
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:40]
Items: Guardian Radio, Cellphone
Person: Gill
"Whoa, What happened here?" Duo walked over towards Harue taking the highly injured body away from him. "Good job on facing your fear, Rookie." He

patted him on the sholder and took the body to the infirmary ( Assuming the HQ has a infirmary if not just tell me.) Laying him on a bed. Duo called for a

medic and some came taking him off into another room.
~~~~~~~~~
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:46]
Items: Guardian Radio, Cellphone, pen, notebook

Duo pulled up two chairs sitting Harue down and sitting in one across from him. " So.... I need an incident report and seeing how you are now, I guess I'll

write it for you. You need a glass of water or some juice." Duo noticed the choke markings on Harue's neck. He could tell they weren't made from just a

regular human combat choking resoning based on Harue wouldn't and couldn't be beaten up by some punk off the street. " Start from the begining and don't

skip details state everything thst happened, just like it happened." Duo sat ready to write, it probably looked pretty weird with his serious tone and

contradicting smile.

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:50]
Items: That clip of the add in his pocket

Harue stared at the table. Duo asked him if he needed anything. All Harue really wanted was to close his eyes and be left alone. Harue stared at Duo next.
"Could I have a glass of water, please?" Harue asked quietly.
Harue stared at Duo.
"I went to the library because of the add in the newspaper," Harue said taking out of his pocket the newspaper clip of of the murders, "I also heard a rumor about someone asking for help at the library, since I always go to the library I thought I should check it out."
Harue was speaking calmly and quietly. He was trying to force himself to seem less nervous and less anxious then what he was. But that was very hard. All he could think of was closing his eyes and the hope he would never have to carry a bloody body again.
"I went to the library and walked inside, I heard something on the roof," Harue said, "So I took the inside stairs to the rooftop...I saw something off in the darkness someone being mutilated, we now know it was Gill and this nightmare was there...doing the things to Gill."
Harue paused he was fighting the thought of closing or being quiet right now.
"I confronted the nightmare and the nightmare didn't answer the questions," Harue paused, "All though he said the newspaper add was becoming a victim magnet so I think he has to do something with it...he escaped after he was done babbling on, the nightmare knows who the superiors are and who the guardians are as well."
Harue paused again.
"That is the full story," Harue said.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: nighttime[1:15]
Items: none

Zen jumped from rooftop to rooftop doing some recon on the area. Zen had stopped to see a nightmare with a crimson katana in her hand creeping toward some boy on the ground.
"This doesn't concern us let that boy die and let's be on our way." Zen said looking at the moon, " The moon is so beautiful tonight."

Zen howled at the moon to catch the nightmare off guard as he jumped away still looking at the scrawny boy with his cold piercing eyes.
" Zen that nightmare looks strong we better not fight it just yet." Rod said, " Let's do a little recon on some of the other areas and then if we see that nightmare again, you can go all out if you wish."

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Slums
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

Karn took a deep breath. The walk from his house to the slum wasn't much. He wasn't as tired as he could be. He exhaled and moved his shoulders about to free them up. He had a feeling it was going to be a long night. He clicked his fingers one at a time. Checked his surroundings for witnesses, like he was taught. Then he readied himself.
"Gray! Come!" He commanded.
The air around him went cold. A still breeze ran down his spine. No matter how much control he had over his nightmare it still sent the same shiver down his spine. He swollowed. Slowly the air shimmered and piece by piece Gray appeared in all its' armoured form. It appeared clutching its lance, the pole shortened for unmounted combat. Wordless yet with an aura of superiority it stood before him. Karn swollowed again. It bowed onto one knee silently, its' armour making no noise despite its weight. Karn bowed to it in return. The common greating they had when time was on their side.
It then turned around and Karn found himself looking into his nightmare's hollow back. He took another breath and stepped inside. The inside was colder then outside and it put a shiver down his spine again. Slowly the light faded as the back closed up and again Karn was trapped with the armour of his Nightmare. Karn closed his eyes.
"One. Two. Three." Karn began to count in his head, "Nine. Ten. Ready!"
Sudddenly Gray spung into life and Karn opened his eyes. He was leaping across the slum roofs searching.He moved his arms about to make sure he had full control and as normal Gray's arms moved with him. Karn let out a sigh of relief.
"Time to find some Vagrants and Ferals Now." He told him himself as he continued his search.

Jace (OOC: Jace is now up-to-date with everyone.)
Location: Teaberry Coffee shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

Jace sat on the roof patiently. Thanatos swung about in his hands. He had spent most of the day sleeping and lazying about. He still had time to shout insults at the locals so it wasn't a day wasted. He yawned slightly as he waited.
"This is boring Thanatos!" he said.
"Quiet, Boy." Was the reply.
"But why are we here?"
"To make a stur, Boy."
"Whatever. I wonder how Bashy is doing."
"Your nicknames are annoying, Boy."
"So is the 'boy' you stick at the end of a sentence when talking to me. But I don't complain." Jace said as he scratched his back.
"Now, Boy!"
Jace looked down and saw the owner was now leaving. He locked the door and put on his jacket. Jace smiled. He gripped Thanatos harder. Slowly Thanatos power seeped down and onto the man. Suddenly the man was locking the door again. Then again. And again. His mind to weak to see the illusion he was trapped in. Jace just laughed. Which he shouldn't have as the noise woke the man to the illusions. He paniced but still couldn't lose it. Jace enjoyed watching the ran man run back and forth as he was trapped in the illusion.
"I like this mouse." Jace smiled. Thanatos then began to glowed with more energy. Jace chuckled.
"Hickory Dickory dock,
The mouse ran up the clock," Jace began to sing.
He then moved Thanatos so he hung above the owner. Swinging side to side like a pendulum.
"The clock struck one
The mouse ran down," Jace let go of Thanatos and he swung down towards the owner.
Hickory. Dickory. dock." Thanatos impaled the owner against the wall. Blood slowly dripped down the wall. Jace laughed manicly. He then jumped down and pulled Thanatos out of the owner. The owner was just about alive. Jace smiled at him.
"Silly mouse it was really three. You should have fled." Jace laughed again and raised Thanatos up one more time to impale the man into the wall. He then smiled at his work. Someone would have fun finding that in the morning.
He twisted around on the spot and walked off humming Hickory Dickory Dock to himself.

(OOC: Sorry Janajee. The coffee shop owner, and your boss, is now dead.)

[Christine Daae]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Watcher
Status: Nighttime [12:35a.m]
Items: A trenchcoat

Chinatsu watched as Jace killed the owner. She sighed and got up and slowly grabbed him. "He had no reason to kill you but I suppose he did it anyways." She took off her trenchcoat and put it over the man but suddenly had a vision of something. She snapped back quickly and got up. "I have to find a guardian immediately!"

[janajee]

Location: In the Middle of the Park
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

Hmm.

I've just been played and I do not like being played. Someone's going to have to pay for this and they're going to pay through the nose, or some other bloodied body part.

I am slightly annoyed.

Another thing I'm not particularly fond of.

Well, now is not the time to cry over spilled milk. There is still plenty of time to pla--

...

What's this?

Damn, I need to go back.

Location: In the Middle of the Park
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I woke up screaming.

It's dark, I can't see, I'm blind, I panic. I scream until my eyes prove to still be working, and the only time I simmer down is when I get used to the dark. It was as always, another shadow, another nightmare, another torture.

"Sean"

"Yes, babe?"

"Why am I here?"

"Well, you see, it's a long story. I made a couple of friends, one thing led to another, and now they've all gone to sleep"

Sleep?

"You mean dead?"

"Of course not. I'm shocked at the implication of your accusation. Haven't I proven to be nothing but loyal to you? It's late, they had to go home."

I glance around me, glad that I'm alone, because if anyone catches me talking to myself, I'd be thrown in St. Birch's pysch ward before you know it.

Except it's dark, and it's night, and I am all alone. And well, I am seriously scared of the dark and the shadows and... I have to get home. NOW.

"Fear not, babe. You need not fear the shadows when I'm with you."

Thanks, Sean.

SEAN'S POV

Babe = Host = Important.

I can't lose a host now, can I?

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Location: Residential
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon [1:35]
Items: mini woven backpack

"No! I am NOT going!" Alanna shouted running over to the couch and jumping onto it as if it would keep her from going. Lilian, her mother, sighed. She knew she should have just tricked her.

"'Lanna, you have an appointment with Dr. Gillepsie, and he can't come over today," she said, feeling terrible that she had to force her daughter to go somehwere that traumatized her so badly. Alanna was never a brat like this. It just showed how much she didn't want to go. "Come on Alanna, you just had an attack earlier. You wouldn't let me rush you into the emergency room so at least go and visit the doctor in his office."

"No! I'm not going anywhere near that place! Can't you just re-schedule?" she said looking at her mother over the back of the couch, which faced the kitchen her mother stood in.

"No! You are going to go for a check-up today because Dr. Gillespie's off for the rest of the week!"

"Then he can come over in his spare time! You can pretend to invite him over for dinner."

"Alanna Vivian O'Leary!"

Alanna realized what she had said was extremely rude. "Sorry mama," she said placing her chin on the top of the back of the couch. Lilian sighed again and walked over to her only daughter. She brought a calloused hand up to caress her cheek, running her thumb over her smooth skin. Alanna was an accident, but she was a gift. Even though Lilian had to retire from the military in order to take care of her so that her husband could continue his duty, she never regretted having Alanna. It tore her apart to see the girl look so guilt-stricken.

"Honey, please go this one time. I promise nothing will happen," she said in a soft tone. Alanna looked reluctant but she nodded anyways. She too coudn't bear seeing her mother so solemn.

The hospital visit was nerve-wracking. Alanna started to breath hypervantilate horribly. Everywhere she looked, every nurse she saw looked like the one which had pushed her off the bed in Japan. Her mother paniced but reacted quickly. She took the inhaler from Alanna's backpack and put it to her mouth. Alanna screamed. Her mother's face had become bloodied, distorted and eyeless like the dead nurse's. She shoved her mother away and tried to run out of the hospital. The lights suddenly blacked out and standing in the way of the door was none-other than the nurse. She grinned, revelaing decayed teeth. Her battered and bloody hands reached out toward Alanna, grasping her neck with ice-cold fingers. She leaned her gruesome face into Alanna's and whispered in Japanese, "Awaken child."

Location: St. Birch Hospital
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime [12:40]
Items: none

Yuuko rose from the hospital bed, pushing off the blankets. Her movements were slow. She could no longer see but she could smell so well. This scent was knew but yet familiar. Following the sweet smell of human blood, she made her way over to the chairs in the room, where Alanna's mother slept. Inhaling, she smirked. Suddenly her hand was inside Lilian's chest, grasping her heart, her arm going through without penetrating the skin nor bone. Lilian awoke with a start, mouth agap with shock and pain. Yuuko tilited her head as she heard little sharp intakes of breath. With a little eerie giggle, she jerked the organ out. A slient scream and Lilian's body dropped to the floor, blood pooled from her mouth but her body seemed un-harmed. Yuuko brought the still beating heart to her mouth and ran her tongue along the bloody morsel before devouring it whole. Satisfied she opened the window and jumped out into the night.

[Mr. Nobody]

OOC: Sorry for the long wait, no excuse, I was just being lazy. ^^

I wrote this listening to the Omen's theme, it might help.

Alex

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: Blanket

Animus' POV

Animus could see the naive little Nightmare make her way toward's Alex.

'My my, I can't have her killing my human now, can I?'

Animus let his dark energy seep across the floor, announcing both his presence and his power.

"Foolish little Nightmare, you dare attempt to kill my Alex?" Animus stepped from the shadows, showing his hooded face and cloaked figure. Animus raised his hands and pointed towards the female Nightmare. "To get the prize, you'll have to fight the damned."

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Blanket

Alex's POV

Groggily, Alex opened his eyes. His vision swam, not suprising since humans weren't meant to be nocturnal animals. He looked up and saw...

"Animus!" Alex froze in fright, the object of his dreams standing before him emanating that dreadful energy that filled him with grief and despair. He began to shake with fright, fighting back tears of fright, clutching the blanket so tightly his knuckles turned white.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:53]
Items: Guardian Radio, Cellphone, pen, notebook, cup of water

Duo brought back the water handing it Harue. "Mmmmhhmm...So by your statement, I can't tell if it's a Feral or a Vagrant." Duo looked over the report he

had wrote seeing if there was anything he missed. "What was Gill's reason for being up there?" Duo said smacking the pen against his head. "What could he

do without a nightmare to protect him. Hold on I'll call Karn and tell him to be on look out." Duo picked up his Gardian radio.

Picking up on Karn's radio signal Duo began to speak in a clear tone to make sure Karn heard him correctly. " Hey...Ah, Karn we have a situation here.Harue

was attacked by a blank nightmare." Blank is what Duo calls a nightmare if he can't tell what kind it is.

"We have one civilian in critical condition who was covered in blood and Harue who has makes on his neck that led me to believe he was being

strangled. Looking at the choke marks on Harue's neck I can make an inference that this nightmare has a more human form. This was said to have

happened by the library, can you make your way over there?"

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Guardian HQ Infirmary
Role: Guardian
Status: Night
Items: Guardian radio

OOC: Nespa and I will provide our conversation via a flashback in a later post, most likely.

BIC: Hours earlier, a red light started blinking on Piers’s Guardian radio. Knowing that Melinda probably noticed it, Piers said reassuringly, “Nothing to be alarmed over, Melinda. I’m not sure if Duo, Karn, or even Harue set it off, but it just means that I’m on active alert tonight. Please, continue talking.” Piers was still speaking with Melinda when night fell, and a little later the intercom in Melinda’s room came on. “Piers, are you still in there with Melinda?” the voice asked, probably the floor secretary.

“Yeah, I’m here,” Piers said. “Harue just came in,” the female voice continued, “with a critically wounded civilian. They are in the infirm...” Piers didn’t wait for her to finish. Jumping up he said to Melinda, apologetically, “I’m sorry to run, Melinda. I’ll be in contact with you via the radio, but if you need me back here personally, just ask. I’m going to be on active duty for a while to come. And Melinda…thanks for everything. Please relax and call me if you need anything, anything at all.” Piers stammered quickly through the words, all the while displaying his genuine concern for Melinda’s well-being. He walked out of Melinda’s room, closed the door, and then proceeded to run to the infirmary.

Upon arriving at the infirmary Piers saw Duo apparently taking notes at Harue’s side. The civilian wasn’t in immediate sight, but a technician from the floor above who had come down to see what the ruckus was filled Piers in on what he’d missed. After thanking the technician for his information, Piers walked over to Duo and Harue. He didn’t want to disturb Duo’s progress, but he felt he needed to congratulate Harue on his efforts. “I knew we hadn’t wasted time training you, Harue. I guess Karn owes me fifty dollars,” Piers said, laughing as he finished his sentence. Though he was implying that he and Karn had taken bets on whether or not Harue would prove to be an effective Guardian, he was only joking, knowing that Harue would understand that. Piers was hoping to draw some laughter from the trainee, as he looked shaken from his encounter…even physically, as Piers thought he saw marks around his neck. Harue was certainly Guardian material, and he’d proven it.

“Thanks for recording this, Duo. I’ll be right back…I want to see if I can’t speak to the victim, though I know he might not be able to respond right now.” Piers inquired as to where the victim was and received his answer, along with the victim’s name: Gill.

Walking into the intensive care corridor of the infirmary, he saw the somewhat disfigured man reclined on a bed with several apparatuses and machines attached to him. Piers walked over to him, knowing that he couldn’t stay too long…after all, if Duo and Harue were at HQ with him, Karn was flying solo back in town…a dangerous situation to be in. Piers planned to try to communicate with Gill who was obviously involved in a terrible attack. Speaking softly Piers said, “Gill? Gill? Can you hear me? Gill, if you can hear me, I want you to know that you are in our care now, and we have the ability to strike back against what did this to you. The more information you can give me now, the better. Either way, I can promise that you’ll receive the best care available right here.”

Piers sincerely hoped he was getting through to the man. He didn’t know how critical his situation was, but by the looks of it, Gill had encountered much more than a human being ever should in one terrible encounter. “Another innocent,” Piers thought. “Whether you can communicate with me or not, we’ll make sure this madness does not go unpunished.”

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Nighttime [12:55]
Items: Cup of Water

Harue took the cup of water and stared at Duo. He drank some of it and then looked to the ground.
"I believe it was the newspaper add I remember him saying that the nightmare said that these two came because of the newspaper add and how useful it was," Harue said.
Harue felt like a terrible guardian at this moment for some reasons. He wasn't sure why nor wanted to share why.
"May I ask...could I continue investigating the newspaper clip and add?" Harue said.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: none

Zen was still doing recon until he felt a strong nightmare in the area he was in. He really didn't care whose nightmare it was but he felt that he should at least check it out.

" Hmmmm.....This should be interesting." Zen said with a cold smile across his face, " Let's see if this nightmare is strong."

Zen headed back to where he felt the nightmare's energy resonate and to his surprise it was the same female nightmare and a hooded nightmare appeared as well.
" Zen we need to see how strong they are but let's see what we'll do after they fight or whatever." Rod said.

" yes let's just wait.."

[shinryou]

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant (50/50)
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, House Keys

Saito walked through the slums, it was already nightfall again, he was exhausted, but knew better than to fall asleep, that would allow Yami to take over. He wondered where this nightmare had come from, it seemed a little human at time, but he knew better than to trust that girl.Walking through the slums he felt a sensation go through his body, "What was that?"

"That was the presence of another nightmare..." Yami replied to him

"I see... then I'd rather not get involved..." he said, walking in another direction. Unfortunately, Yami's desire to go meet another nightmare, was so strong that she was able to take over. He screamed in pain and collapsed, his form shifting into Yami's again. His form then stood up again, "Sorry, but if you won't let me go, I'll just go myself..." she said, continuing in the previous direction.

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant (70/30)
Status: Nighttime
Items: Wallet, House Keys

Yami walked over to where the presence was coming from, eventually she saw a figure in the distance and approached them carefully. (this is rogue devil I'm refering to...)

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: none

Zen stood a little ways off from the two nightmares whom he figured were going to fight and then he felt another nightmares presence somewhere in the vicinity. Zen traced the presence and it was behind him but a ways off.

" I don't know whose nightmare that is,Rod,but if I thimk it's going to attack I will show it my full strength and won't hold back!!" Zen said balling his fists up, " I think I'll let it get close enough to strike and I'll wipe it out of exsitence!!"

" We still don't know who the nightmare belongs to, and even if we do beat it the owner is still alive and they could possiblymake another." Rod said, " we'll stick to your plan to see how it goes."

[i_say_sabotage]

GM NOTE:
Rem, this is the Item you get. You found this dropped by Gill as you were carrying him on the way to the Headquarters. It's the note asking him to meet at the rooftop. As you can see, there is something scribbled at the back.

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/note3.jpg

No. 23 Block 4 Woodgrove St.
Bind thY wIll to the Light
FEA--R

You can choose to keep this to clue to yourself or you can show your fellow Guardians.

(I thought to PM this note, but I wanted the others to have a shot at the riddle. It was something I designed for one of my scrapped stories, and I found it fitting to use here! Crack the riddle anyone? Use the OOC Thread!)

[janajee]

Location: Road to Residential (Approaching Teaberry)
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I've been walking, or rather running, for a couple of hours now. There seem to be no buses at this time of the night. I should report this to the mayor or something. Lack of public transport at any time is dangerous for any civilian. No wonder there are so many dead people popping up all over the place.

"Not to mention there are those delightful nightmares that enjoy a good taste of blood"

Takes one to know one, Sean.

It's still dark, and I'm still slightly freaked out, but the view of the Coffee shop somewhat calms me. The shop is definitely closed by now, but it's never too late to visit the boss.

I've been working here for ages, even when Xedo and my parents were still alive. In fact, Xedo and I started working here together. Ever since I became an orphan, the boss acted as a second father to me.

Yes, maybe I should visit the boss.

Location: Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Nighttime
Items: Trenchcoat

GLAIZA'S POV

Weird.

The shop is obviously closed, but the door isn't locked. The boss never forgets to lock up, and around this time he's usually in his room upstairs, sleeping. But the lights are on up there.

"Teehee, what an interesting way to play."

"Whatever, Sean. Stop trying to scare me"

There's a properly good reason as to why the boss hasn't locked up yet. I'm sure of it. He never, ever forgets to lock up. Maybe he left to take out the trash. Yeah that's probably it. I should turn on the lights so he knows that I'm here.

...

Why is there a trenchcoat there?

Oh.

"Swim, little fishy, in a red, red sea"

...

Oh, please no.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Slums
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

Karn finished listening to Duo report. None of it seemed good. But for Harue survive was good.
"Thanks Duo. Tell Harue he did a good job." Karn turned inside Gray and looked towards the library. He wasn't sure if it would make any difference to go there now. The nightmare would have left. His best bet was to search the area around it. He would go there staight away. Best bet was to go straight across the residencial area. He turned Gray around and stared ahead. Tonight was going to be a long one.

Karn
Location: Residencial
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

Karn made huge leaps across buildings. Gray was far faster then his heavy armour appeared. It was relativly quiet and it gave Karn time to think.
He thought about the war that was meant to be coming. He thought about times of peace. About what could be done to bring them. then he thought about himself. He had spent his childhood abused and now his adulthood fighting. He wondered if when it all ended what could he do? If it ended what did he have to go back too? No family, no lover, no real job. Karn tried to push the worry aside and as he did he noticed something below him.

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

Karn landed on the roof of the shop. He looked down to see someone standing there (Glaiza). Gray amplified the light allowing him to see the blood on the ground.
"Hey whats going on here?" Karn asked. His voice sounding louder through Gray. He jumped down next to the women.
"As a guardian I'm warning you it's dangerous to be out at night currently. Haven't you heard?" Karn then noticed the body. Gray raised his lance defensively. "Hey have you caused this?"

-------------

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

As Jace stolled along he began to sing. Quiet at first, then louder.
"Ring around the rosy,
A pocketful of corpsies.
ashes, ashes.
They all fall down!."
He began repeating it over and over. Line by line. As he walked and waved his head side to side in joy. Thanatos rested on his shoulders. He enjoyed this song it was one of his favorates. He sung happily as he walked.
Then a thug came out of the alley holding a knife. Jace smiled at him. He had known he was there. Thanatos had made sure that the illusion only showed a helpless young girl. The disgusting thug seemed to be licking his lips. Jace could only laugh as he imagined what Thanatos had made him look like. But this thug was clearly a desperate pervert.
"Now, now dear. No need to cry." The thug said. "I'm going to make things all better."
Jace just laughed at him. Thanatos must have turned his laughter to tears for the thug as he approached more. Jace grinned. The Thugs face dropped. As did the illusion.
"Ring around the rosy,
A pocketful of corpsies." Jace sung.
The thug paniced not knowning what to do. Jace did though. He swung Thanatos and beheaded the man. Then Jace smiled. It was his favorate part of beheading someone. when the body stood on its own for a while. Enough muscle control to support it up. As it began to fall Jace finished the song.
"Ashes, ashes.
They all fall down!." He laughed to himself as it fell in time with the words. It was so much fun. He turned away from the corpse and just left it there.
"Two so far tonight." He thought as he strolled off, "What a fun night tonight is."

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Night
Items: Bloodied Trenchcoat

SEAN'S POV

A watcher and two guardians in one night?

What a delightful story to tell my grandkids.

If I had any.

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Night
Items: Bloodied Trenchcoat

GLAIZA'S POV

I think I'm going to vomit.

This is not happening. Not my boss. Not big boss. No. Please someone tell me this isn't happening. This isn't happening. No, I'm in another nightmare. Yes this what it is. Another nightmare.

"Hey whats going on here?"

I'm going to scream and everything is going to be alright. Everything is going to change and the dark will disappear and it'll be morning again. No more night, no more blood, no more shadows.

"As a guardian I'm warning you it's dangerous to be out at night currently. Haven't you heard?"

I look down at the body, ignoring everything else around me.

"Hey have you caused this?"

And then I scream. I scream really really loud.

Except, somehow, I'm sure the nightmare in the suit will kill me before I can scream myself awake.


(OCC: soooo much editing here. Hahaha apologies everyone)

[i_say_sabotage]

Gill…

My name.

Watcher…

My purpose…

Knowledge…

My Fear…

That pretty much sums up who I am. Sometimes it all mixes up in my head, and my purpose is my fear, my fear is my purpose.

Yes, I’m your regular crack-pot.

There are images of my past swirling in my head right now. There I am encountering my first-ever nightmare. It belonged to my sister. She was admitted to the hospital because of a motorbike accident. I visited her once and on the seat next to her was a scaly man with black beady eyes. He had a hang noose around his neck and his flesh glistened in the light. His whip-like tongue flickered in and out.

Sometimes the man looked like Dad.

Ever since she got into the accident, I’ve seen that nightmare hang around my sister, follow her everywhere she’d go. During the night he would prowl up on the roof or sit beside my bed, probably savoring my fear. It never harmed me though. It just sat there staring at me all night and I--I never slept. My sister and I used to be close. Now, I’m relieved that I haven’t seen her in a little over three years. I haven’t even spoken to her. Sometimes I think I hear his flickering tongue over the telephone.

And as anyone can guess, this has made me socially inept. I see things. Things I just couldn’t explain… And people don’t take ‘seeing things’ as polite. I’ve seen deaths of people as I shook their hands for the first time. I’ve eaten bloody accidents for breakfast. I’ve seen what people really want. And needless to say, I enjoy fortune cookies because they’re always wrong.

Sometimes I ask why. Why me? The standard question. I am not strong enough. I wasn’t made to be a Watcher. I despise being a Watcher. I hate it, with every fiber of my being.

What does a vision feel like?

It feels like you’re about to vomit. It feels like your brain is being pulled, cell by cell by an unknown force. It’s the same force that holds your head down, flings your eyes open. WATCH! It says. YOU’RE A WATCHER. SO WATCH.

And I watch. What is there left for me to do? I watch the horrible things, the gruesome, the future… Those things that people are oblivious about. They’re so so lucky… They think they want to know, but they really don’t.

I am not strong enough.

++
Location: Guardian HQ Infirmary
Role: Watcher
Status: Night
Items: None

In the stillness of the Guardian Infirmary, Piers tried to talk to the semi-conscious Gill, trying to reassure him that he is in safe hands.

“Gill? Gill? Can you hear me? Gill, if you can hear me, I want you to know that you are in our care now, and we have the ability to strike back against what did this to you. The more information you can give me now, the better. Either way, I can promise that you’ll receive the best care available right here.” He said.

Gill barely heard him.

There is a vision along the way, and Gill feels like he was about to vomit.

A voice, unlike Gill’s, escaped the Watcher’s lips with a force that the frail body of the man curved and shook and shivered. Gill’s eyes flung open and the pupils of his eyes were gone. He was clearly in a trance and not himself. His voice shouted:

How the mighty have fallen!
But the mighty be damned
For whose right is to vengeance
than one with the upper hand
I say to you, Guardian,
white will turn black
and black will turn white
Be-ready your armor along with your lance

After he said these words, Gill fell into a heap. His tired eyes replaced the fierceness that was him a second ago. He once again drifted to sleep. He will have to answer the Guardians questions tomorrow. For now, he had left them with more.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Location: Road near the slums
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime [way past midnight]
Items: none

Yuuko walked, almost dragging herself, across the road toward the slums. She was awfully hungry. That woman's heart did not fill her. She needed more. Craved more. She suddenly caught the scent of something. It was not a very pleasant smell. The blood of a tainted man. She swaggered over to the entrance of an alley. The man was already dead. She reached into his back and jerked the heart out, yet again leaving no sign of penetration. No good. It smelled of cancer and smoke. There was another being though. Yuuko slowly stood and tried to step over the man's body, still holding the beating heart. Being blind, she underestimated the length at which she had to step and tripped over the man's large body.

Location: Road near the slums
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime [way past midnight]
Items: none

Alanna awoke on the gravel. She had no idea where she was, which scared her horribly. She sat of and found that she was holding something. She didn't know what it was but it felt disgusting. Unlike most people, who would toss it away immediatly, she waited for her grogginess to pass then held the pulsing ball of slime close to her face to examine it since it was dark and the street lamps didn't supply much light wherever she was. She realized what it was and yelped, throwing it away from her. It landed with a wet plop next to a boy. She looked up to see him carrying a rather large scythe (valk). Her breath hitched and she moved backwards, hoping that he would not see her. She bumped into something. She jerked her head to look behind her to see the beheaded body of the thug. She wanted to scream but couldn't. Her voice was caught in her throat. Her body wouldn't let her stand. She was too shooken up to do anything but shake her head. This is just a dream. It isn't real. IT's just another nightmare. Wake up Alanna. Wake up! she kept thinking to herself. Of course, she couldn't convince herself.

[Nespa]

location: guardians HQ
role: watcher
status: night/early morning
Melinda just looked at piers as he told the storie and pushed some chocolates in her hands. She was so tired of this, always being guarded, always inside, always...sick. Over the last few years the visions had become regular and worse in hits. When he left to go the infirmary she stood "infirmary.." she walked to the door and tryed the handle. Usealy it was locked but with pierce and a few others around she could walk to more places and moved to the infirmary she rememberd when she met pierce, he was infact the guardian that pulled her from the institute.

flashback..

Melinda sat infront of the window in her room of the institute wacthing the birds fly when the door behind her opend "this melinda suffering from halucinations we havent found the cause yet though" melinda smiled sourly though the headnurse coulden't see it 'your the one hallucinating if you think you can cure this' she heard footsteps aproach her "i will leave you two alone for a few minutes, she does not say much though" she heard the door close she saw the black bob before the male crouched before her "hello melinda i am pierce how are you feeling" melinda gave him a empty smile "your a guardian" pierce looked shocked.

end flashback

After some pushing from pierce her parents signed her over to him, he convinced them she was better off with a private doctor than at the institute and the guardians had there valuble watcher. she walked into the infirmary and looked at gill, piers and the shaken harue "it's a watcher" it had been years since she spoke without asking from something or answering a qeustion and she blinked at the realisation.

[Valkarma]

And then I scream. I scream really really loud.

Except, somehow, I'm sure the nightmare in the suit will kill me before I can scream myself awake.



Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

"Hey Hey wait!" Karn pleeded. He jumped down and pushed himself out of Gray. The armour almost turning to liquid as he walked though it. He stumbled slightly as the resistence changed and he tripped down in front of the women. He straightened hismelf and looked towards the girl. She was still screaming.
"Calm down. Please Calm." He tried to comfit her. "I'm not going to hurt you. I'm a guardian I'm here to protect you." He held onto the women and gave her a hug to try and calm her. He spoke softly to her. Like Mark had when he woke at night to the horrors. His voice became soothing.
"Come on Now. Calm. Calm yourself. I'm here to protect. Not hurt. Just take it easy." He let go of her and seeing her calm lokked at her.
"Hey. My names Karn. Maybe you can tell me yours and we can start from there."


It landed with a wet plop next to a boy. She looked up to see him carrying a rather large scythe (valk). Her breath hitched and she moved backwards, hoping that he would not see her. She bumped into something. She jerked her head to look behind her to see the beheaded body of the thug. She wanted to scream but couldn't. Her voice was caught in her throat. Her body wouldn't let her stand. She was too shooken up to do anything but shake her head. This is just a dream. It isn't real. IT's just another nightmare. Wake up Alanna. Wake up! she kept thinking to herself. Of course, she couldn't convince herself.


Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

Something made a heavy thud next to him. Jace stopped whistling and turned slowly. A figure made its way backwards away from him. Thanatos shuddered in delight. Jace smiled. He crouched himself.
"Hello, Hello. Who is it I've found alone tonight?" He stooped lower and walked along unevenly towards the figure. Instinct was what made him to it. It was quite Creepy and even he found it a little uneveing. but finding out what was there seemed more fun. Maybe it was a victem or maybe it was a treat.
He stopped short and stood up straight. It was a Girl. Pretty. But nothing more. He sighed. What was a girl like that doing out here?..........Jace laughed and pushed his thoughts aside. He offered a hand to the young girl.
"What are you doing, Boy." Thanatos asked.
"Helping a young girl." Jace thought back,
"Why? When you normally kill them, Boy."
"Because...It's funner this way." Jace replied. "I may gain a new toy to go with bashy."
"Always thinking about yourself, Boy."
"Never anything else."
Jace looked at the girl.
"What are you doing out here at this time of night? It's dangerous to be running around. Lucky for you the Guardians are about. Had you arrived early that guy behind you might had killed you. But I sorted him." Jace said with a trusting smile on, his hand still offered to her. "Whats you name pretty girl?"

[Christine Daae]

Location: Front of Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: night
Items: About to be broken cup of tea

Chinatsu stared at the doors for a moment and gripped her glass of tea hard. She started walking closer to the door and finally opened it. "Hello? Are they're any guardians here?" She gripped her cup harder causing it to break and looked at her hand. "If there are any guardians here please let me talk to you...."

[Change Of Color]

OOC: Sorry to drag you, Zeek, but you can always just dissappear while I'm with the patients.

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Large black bag, cat

Still waiting for the boys reply, her phone rang agian. It was Lloyd. Landy anwsered this time.

"Yes Lloyd?" she asked in her sweet, purring voice.

"Your hired now, okay? Piers needs you to keep up with his patients cause he's on extended leave," grumbled Lloyd and then there was a click as he hung up.

Confused, Landy texted Piers 'Heading to the hospital. Why did Lloyd say I'm "hired"' before she snapped her phone shut and tossed in her purse.

Then she grabbed the boys wrist and dragged him along behind her. "Let continue this elsewhere," she said as she pulled him along briskly behind her.

Location: St. Birch Hospital Psych Ward
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Large black bag, cat, boy

"Stay here," she said to the boy and left him in the lobby. She had practically run all the way to the hospital and was still catching her breath as she started jogging up the stairs to Lloyds office.

She needed to know what was going on. As Noir trotted to keep up, she climbed the stairs to find out what was going on.

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

Kain blinked as Landy pulled him along"W...wait a second!!"The boy argued as he forcibly followed the girl struggling to keep up,After arriving at the clinic he bent over his hands on his knees and panted heavily trying to catch his breath before watching the girl dart up the stairs" H.. Hey!"He cried but it was to late she was already gone.

With a deep irritated groan the boy sighed"Darnit wait here and do what exactly?..."Regaining his composure he looked around at the empty lobby"What is this place?..."Scratching his head he took a seat leaning back and placed a hand over his face with another sigh as he sat quietly in the lonliness of the room awaiting the girls return....

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

OOC: To Mr. Nobody, sorry for the late reply.

Elizabeth

Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant (Nightmare Form)
Status: Night
Items: Crimson Katana

"You know what to do, Elizabeth..."

"Of course, Master Demetrius," replied Elizabeth. What a party-pooper. Well I guess you can choose your masters, after all. Elizabeth sighed as she reached to where the man was lying, gripping her blood katana tightly.

Suddenly an apparition appeared from the man's body, reminding Elizabeth of those weird horror shows, where the Grim Reaper was wearing a really creepy hood.

"Foolish little Nightmare, you dare attempt to kill my Alex?" said the apparition.

Foolish? Apparently this nightmare doesn't know me that well.

"To get the prize, you'll have to fight the damned."

Honestly, why can't I have a normal conversation for a change? What's wrong with a "hi" or a "You look great, babe"? Nightmares have feelings too, you know?

Elizabeth sighed and crumpled her katana, destroying it into fine, red sand.
"By the looks of things and the way you look like, physical attacks won't affect you," Elizabeth sighed. "I mean come on, where's the fun in that?"

"Enough chatter, Elizabeth," Demetrius complained through the dream state, "Apparently this guy's a Vagrant, since the Nightmare's protecting his host. Now go and gain their trust."

"As you wish, Master," replied Elizabeth cheerfully. Maybe I should listen to him for now. Who knows what excitement Demetrius is willing to bring about should I continue inciting his revenge? Elizabeth gave her best smile and started talking to the Nightmare.

"Oh how rude of me to not introduce myself," giggled Elizabeth. "My name is Elizabeth Rothschild and I have a proposition for you and your master. How would you like to have a good place to sleep?

Noticing that the nightmare's eyes (That's if he has any) brightened up a little bit and that was Elizabeth's cue to continue.

"I can give it to you if you want, for a small price..." continued Elizabeth. "Join my master in his hunt for Guardians, the so called protectors of dreams, and he will shall find you a relaxing place to sleep. How about it?"

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Location: Road leading to slums
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime
Items: none

Alanna swallowed. Her throat felt awfully dry. Her fear of the boy was slightly decreasing, but she had no idea why she was holding a bloody heart in her hand when she woke up or why she was so far from home. She hesitated to allow him to help her up, but she eventually took his offered hand with her clean hand. She stood shakily, glancing at the scythe he held. She knew better than to trust strangers, but giving him her name wouldn't hurt... hopefully. "A-Alanna," she replied, "Um... I don't know why I'm out here. I'm really confused. I could have sworn I was at the hospital." She remembered the last time she was awake, her mouth had hardly gotten her through the lobby before she passed out. Her mother must be worried.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Night
Items: Trenchcoat

GLAIZA'S POV

I barely notice the man who stepped out of the armor. I'm too busy screaming myself awake to bother about some imagination of mine trying to comfort me.

The screaming continues but the nightmare doesn't stop.

"Calm down. Please Calm. I'm not going to hurt you. I'm a guardian I'm here to protect you."

What is wrong with this guy?

Nightmares are supposed to be scary. He isn't supposed to be calming me down. He's supposed to grab something and plunge it into my heart so that this dream would end and I would wake up in the morning and get ready for work.

When he starts hugging me, his voice suddenly gets to be very soothing. The screaming stops, and the nightmare seems to be less scary, and a little bit more believable.

...

"Hey. My names Karn. Maybe you can tell me yours and we can start from there."

Karn.

...

"Glaiza. I'm a waitress. I work here and the boss is sleeping upstairs and I'm sure this is probably a nightmare. Hence all the screaming, trying to wake myself up. Hey, maybe you're part of this twisted nightmare too. Maybe I've been actually dreaming all this time. Maybe Xedo is still alive. Mama and Papa too. Yes, that's it. Another stupid nightmare. Boss can't be dead. He can't be dead. He's all I got left. The shadows couldn't have taken him too"

The screaming stopped and was replaced by talking and more talking. I didn't even let the guy get a word in. I babble when I'm afraid.

And right now, the thing I fear the most is that this nightmare is real and that when I wake up the next day, I will really be alone.

"I think I'm going to vomit"

And I proceeded to do so, right on the nice man named Karn.

SEAN'S POV

Tee hee.

And the dead body just makes this all the more hilarious.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Night
Items: Cell phone, Guardian radio

Reeling back at Gill’s strange swoon, Piers took in his words amidst emotions of shock and anxiety. “What is he…he looks like…no way, it’s almost the same as Melinda…” Piers thought to himself. The next thought shot through his mind like a bullet. “I’ve got to write down what he said!”

Piers ran to a nearby table and found a pen, but since he could find no paper he ripped off a chart of the human body’s bone structure from the wall and began writing on the back. Fiercely trying to remember Gill’s words that, strangely enough, were spoken by a voice much stranger than Gill’s, Piers wrote down all he could remember.

How the…have fallen,
But the…be damned.
For those whose…is to vengeance
…
I say to you, Guardian,
White will turn black
And black will turn white,
…

“I’m missing way too much!” Piers thought to himself. He looked up at the technician in the room and asked him to come over and help him recall what Gill had said, since he was present when he uttered his words. The technician was able to add input to the last line, but nothing more: “Be-ready your armor along with your lance.” “Thanks…I’m still missing the fourth line completely, along with parts of the first and second,” Piers said, almost to himself. Try as he might, he couldn’t remember them. “When Gill did that,” Piers said, once again speaking primarily to himself, “he looked a lot like Mel…” Piers wasn’t able to finish his sentence as his eyes fell to the doorway. Melinda had just walked in the room and had confirmed Piers’s suspicion. “He is…a Watcher as well?” Piers said with an anxious voice in response to Melinda’s statement.

Melinda wasn’t wrong, Piers was sure of it. “Listen,” Piers told the technician. “You’ve got to do all you can to keep Gill alive. With both Gill and Melinda, we can turn the tide of this fight quickly.”

Piers had been surprised by Melinda’s choice to come out of her room, along with her sure words that she gave of her own volition. Piers was proud of her, and had every right to be. He had assured her parents that she’d be safe, well taken care of, and given the best education around if she was allowed to come with him to the Guardian HQ. Now, there was a chance to get her and Gill to work together, and who could imagine the possibilities? Despite her declining health, she was still ever faithful to the Guardians in her role as Watcher.

“Melinda,” Piers said to her. “Gill just spoke this as if he was having a vision. I’m missing parts, but this is the majority of what he said.” Piers showed Melinda his copy of Gill’s words with a reassuring smile, giving silent approval to Melinda’s self-motivated choice to throw herself into the “action,” as it were.

Just then, his phone went off. It was a text from Landy…she had already been called by Lloyd and hired on the spot, it seemed. Piers hastily texted her back as Melinda looked at the words written down by Piers. Piers entered the message: “Thx, Landy…I owe U 1. Enjoy ur nu career! If u need me, call me; gld 2 hlp n any way.” Piers knew Lloyd would set her up with the right personnel to train under, though she didn’t really need any formal training besides how to do paperwork. Knowing that Lloyd would explain her sudden hiring, Piers put his phone away and waited for Melinda’s response. If it took a while, Piers would have to return later…after all, Karn was practically deserted back in town. Duo and Harue could “hold down the fort” if anything else came up.

Nevertheless, Piers waited for Melinda’s response. If only Piers had known that there was yet another Watcher at the main door of the Guardian HQ.

[Nespa]

location: guardian HQ
role watcher
status: night early morning
items: none
somewhere halfway through piers his story melinda sank to her knee's her eyes glazed over "another watcher..female..a door..i think she is at the front door..she is scared" she raised her hand to her mouth as she closed her eyes "she is so very scared and about to be wounded.." she looked at piers, her head hurted again and she knew she was pale.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Teaberry coffee shop
Role: Guardian
Status: night
Items: guardian radio

The girl seemed to be calming down and Karn took it for a good sign. Then she began to mumble and speak non-stop. Karn grew impatient. He was spending too much time on this. He glanced over his back towards the library. There was no way any trace of that nightmare would be left. He was failing. His hand began to tighten. He was gripping hard. Behind him Gray’s cold stare seemed to ignite in flames. Gray’s hand tightened more around his lance. A part of Karn shouted inside and wished for nothing more but to be rid of this girl and on his way.
But it wasn’t what he was taught. Mark had told him that anger and a lake of patience would only lead to more problems. Karn began to count to himself and at the moment he had calm down the girl vomited.
Karn dived back on reaction, body positioned for attack. His hand slid along the ground and he didn’t take his eyes of the girl. His body posture revealed his training in his graceful movements and sudden awareness of everything around him. Gray behind him positioned the same. Realising he had overreacted he relaxed. She had managed to hit him. The smell was horrid. But Karn could understand, he did he best to clean the sick off. She was stilling in a pool of her bosses blood. He suddenly felt very cold. The fact he hadn’t cared made him slightly scared of himself. Was he that use too it all?
He walked back over to the girl.
“Glaiza was it?” He asked, “Let’s get you somewhere else. I don’t think it’s doing you any good to be here.” He picked her up and put one of her arms over his shoulder. “I’m going to find somewhere safe for you.” He began walking with her. Gray moved inline behind him at just a thought. Karn gave one look back and was sure he felt the same energy as had been around the other murders. He recorded what he could for later. He turned back to talking to Glaiza.
“You have nothing to worry about. You’re not alone right now. Hey. You’re the waitress from this morning!” He suddenly noticed in the light of the street lamps. “Well then Piers will be happy to know your safe. Remember him. He isn’t gone. He is here for you. As is the rest of the guardians. We are here for everyone.”

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

Jace smiled gracefully. The girl took his hand and he gave her a little twirl as she stood up. He caught her in his arms and laughed to himself. The blood on her hands was clear. Maybe she was the same minded person as him. He hoped so. It would be fun to have another friend. He smiled at her as she talked, taking in what she was saying, and seeing what she wasn’t.
“Alanna? What a nice name.” Jace said with a grin. Thanatos swung side to side behind him and he fiddled with his fingers. “Anna seems like a nicer name. I’ll call you Anna from now on. It will be fun.”
Jace looked at her. A killer? Unlikely. A powerful nightmare? Maybe. Worth the time? Again maybe.
“She doesn’t seem worth it. Kill her, boy.” Thanatos mentioned.
“Leave out of it. I like her. I’m going to have fun with her.” Jace replied as he tilted his head to look at her. He was glad only he could hear Thanatos. Didn’t want to scare the girl, he laughed at his own joke. He gripped Thanatos harder and let his power seep out.
“Itsy Bitsy Anna climbing up the spout
Down came the rain and washed the Anna out
Out came the sun and dried up all the rain
Now Itsy Bitsy Anna went up the spout again!” Jace sung to her. He let Thanatos wrap a gentle illusion around her. One that grew more and more.
“Let her see what she fears the most.” Jace told him. “I want to see how she reacts.”

(OOC: Kiba gave me control over Alban while he is away. I forgot to post as him before but I’ll start now till he gets back.)

Alban
Location: Residential
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: As he last had.

Alban woke with a shock. He glanced around him. He was lying in some alley between houses.
“Where am I?” he asked himself. The last thing he remembered was being in the slums when he had been attacked. Then his nightmare had been there. Then there had been another boy, with a nightmare. He wasn’t sure what happened next. The boy had asked him something. What was it?

~"I'm going to go now Bashy. But. We are going to play a little game to increase your control. Tomorrow night. I want you to use your nightmare to hunt me." Jace smile turned to a disturbing grin. "Don't worry I'm sure you can't hurt me. I've fought worse." He went behind Alban and leaned on his shoulders. "Now you have to do it all while killing any people you come across that isn’t me...sorry did I say kill. I mean don't kill." He giggled. "You think you can do that?" Jace nodded his own head, "Of course you can. Well cya tomorrow night."~

That’s right. But why did he say it like that. What could he had been thinking? Could that really help me control my nightmare? Alban wasn’t sure. He had never really had a friend before so he wasn’t sure what to do. Should he trust him?
All Alban knew was that he was scared. He didn’t want to become his nightmare again. He curled up in the cold for a moment. Unsure what to do.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Night
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Astonished at Melinda’s words, Piers knelt down in front of her and listened to her words. Another Watcher? Here? Three in one place? Coincidence? No matter what it was, Piers had to find this Watcher. “Scared? About to be wounded? Probably at the front door? I’ll go to her, Melinda. Thank you.” Piers placed a hand on Melinda’s shoulder to steady her a bit and ran to the front door.

“If I go to her now, will it keep her from being wounded, as Melinda said?” Piers thought to himself. Running past Duo and Harue, Piers approached the door, opened it, and a woman was standing there just as Melinda said. A tall woman, that is. Piers had to look up slightly to look at her. She had long black hair and…her eyes seemed to be different colors, but it was hard to tell at night. Not knowing where to start, Piers simply said, “Why don’t you come inside, ma’am? It’s got to be better than the alternative.” Since Melinda had identified her as a Watcher, Piers was confident that this girl knew where she was.

“You found us,” Piers said, watching her reaction to see if she had indeed found the Guardians on purpose.

Three Watchers, one severely injured, all in the Guardian HQ...an unprecedented event.

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Night
Items: None

Chinatsu looked at the man in shock. "I finally found you?" She said as she walked inside. "I wont have to be worried anymore....I really need to tell you all something....but I need to treat my hand." Chinatsu looked around the HQ for a moment. It was truly beautiful and, well, there was no hospital room thankfully. She looked back at the man. "Oh I'm sorry, it was rude of me for not doing this. My name is Chinatsu Kairoshi, what is your name?"

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

“Oh, that’s what Melinda meant…her hand…” Piers thought to himself, seeing Chinatsu’s wounded hand. “She needs to tell us something? She does know who we are, then, and she’s here for a purpose,” Piers continued thinking as he stepped aside and said, “Of course, we’ll be glad to help you with your hand. Any information you give is very valuable to us. Follow me, ma’am.”

Piers held the door until she entered and then led her to Duo and Harue. “Guys, Melinda told me that this girl’s a Watcher,” Piers said softly, knowing the news was highly important and thus highly welcome. “This means that we now have three Watchers with us. I don’t have to remind you how important it is to make sure that we listen to their info carefully…all of them, all the while making sure they’re taken care of. Thanks, you two. Please take notes of what she says.”

Piers then motioned for Chinatsu to sit near them as Duo was already taking notes. It seemed that Harue was almost finished giving Duo info. “Be right back with some medication and guaze,” Piers said to Chinatsu as he walked back to the technician in the room with Gill and Melinda. Looking to the technician Piers said, “Sir, please get one of your personnel to assist that lady over there beside Duo.” The tech nodded and stepped right outside the room to speak to a nearby assistant. The assistant grabbed a few items and walked over to Chinatsu to treat her hand.

In the meantime, Piers gave an affirmative smile to Melinda and said, “Right again, Melinda. Thanks. I would like you to talk to that girl when you can…her name is Chinatsu. But…please don’t overdo it, Melinda. You’re tired…I can tell.” Piers’s expression grew serious all of a sudden as he finished his last sentences. “I know this isn’t a good time to leave, with Gill being seriously injured and three Watchers being with us simultaneously. Yet, Karn is alone in town and daylight isn’t far away. I need to go there quickly. The personnel here will be placed on alert to the presence of Gill’s and Melinda’s status as Watchers. If you need me, please call me.”

Piers regretted leaving so suddenly when so many events that were heretofore unprecedented were occurring. Either way, Karn needed backup that was nearby. Piers spoke with leaders of the building’s personnel to let them know that the Watchers had to be protected at all costs. Piers then walked over to Chinatsu and said, “I’m sorry to leave so soon, but please stay a while with us. You probably already know this, but…we need your help. And thank you.” Then, in haste, he turned to walk out the main door,

[Skye-kun]

Location: Cemetary
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: --

The young male looked down at the graves below, then walked over to a nearby tree, sitting under it closing his eyes and remembering the horrible things he went through before this point, after his flash back he looked toward the graves and spoke to himself.

"The fallen...how lucky they are..."

Upon finishing his sentance a short gust of wind blew over his the feild where he sat, pushing his light bue hair along with the breeze.

[Nespa]

location: guardians HQ
role: watcher
status: early morning
items: none
Melinda watched piers leave and mentally shrugged, the guardians were always busy. she was lucky if she saw one of them more than two hours a day most of the time it was the 'caretaking' personel she saw. she looked at chinatsu and the wounded gill and stood up glancing at Duo leaning against the entrance one of the sides of her kimono slipped of her shoulder revealing how thin she was under the many layers she looked at Chinatsu and spoke "the visions wil worsen and it wil put strain on you body, eat well with a little luck it wil help" she turned around and started back to her room ignoring the glare of the asistant that helped Chinatsu. she walked back to her room and closed the window and rested her forehead against the cool glass her reaction had not been friendly and she knew that but it was better if the girl already knew what to expect from the future visions. she looked at her pale face and glared slightly she disliked being a watcher and was close to hating it unlike the guardians she and the other two now needed protection 24/7. she pushed away from the glass and groaned as she felt a little woozy 'maybe i should ask for another cat-scan' she thought as she laid on her bed.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Duo looked up to notice how busy Piers was. Looks like I got the easiest

part of the night. He thought to himself. " Piers I rarely run into you

anymore." Duo said as Piers left the HQ. " Hi, my name is Duo and I'll be your

server for tonight." Duo said with a smile. Just then he noticed Melinda enter

the room taking notice to how thin she was getting and the color of her skin

made him wonder If the other staff was giving her the attention she truly

needed. When she left he remembered he had matters to worry about at

hand. "Well since I'm already taking notes, could you tell me what brought

you here, the origin of that wound and, any other news you think could

help." Duo looked over to Harue, " I know you're kind of shaken up, but you

are a Guardian and you still have a job to do. I need you to call Karn and

check up on that situation and make sure Melinda is well taken care of, and

get her anything she needs." Duo turned back to Chinatsu awaiting her

answer. Three Watchers this is quite a situation

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role:Watcher
Status: Early morning
Items: Nothing.


Chinatsu looked at Duo and then at the ground. "Well...I got the wound from gripping a cup to hard because I was scared...I have been searching for guardians ever since I was a watcher....and there's a thing...a really horrible thing that the guardians must be informed about....This thing...its a vortex. The vision is very unclear though but I have a feeling it might be catastrophic...." She paused for a moment and put her other hand on her forehead. "If this is no help at all, I'm sorry..."

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night time
Items: N/A

Jace smiled gracefully. The girl took his hand and he gave her a little twirl as she stood up. He caught her in his arms and laughed to himself. The blood on her hands was clear. Maybe she was the same minded person as him. He hoped so. It would be fun to have another friend. He smiled at her as she talked, taking in what she was saying, and seeing what she wasn’t.
“Alanna? What a nice name.” Jace said with a grin. Thanatos swung side to side behind him and he fiddled with his fingers. “Anna seems like a nicer name. I’ll call you Anna from now on. It will be fun.”
Jace looked at her. A killer? Unlikely. A powerful nightmare? Maybe. Worth the time? Again maybe.
“She doesn’t seem worth it. Kill her, boy.” Thanatos mentioned.
“Leave out of it. I like her. I’m going to have fun with her.” Jace replied as he tilted his head to look at her. He was glad only he could hear Thanatos. Didn’t want to scare the girl, he laughed at his own joke. He gripped Thanatos harder and let his power seep out.
“Itsy Bitsy Anna climbing up the spout
Down came the rain and washed the Anna out
Out came the sun and dried up all the rain
Now Itsy Bitsy Anna went up the spout again!” Jace sung to her. He let Thanatos wrap a gentle illusion around her. One that grew more and more.
“Let her see what she fears the most.” Jace told him. “I want to see how she reacts.”


Location: Road leading to slums
Role: Feral
Status: Nighttime
Items: none

Alanna didn't expect to be spun around. She didn't complain. This guy was coming out to be just as strange as her on a daily basis, maybe even a little worse. She still didn't trust her. She was just afraid if she tried to run or something she'd end up like the thug. Her father always taught her to play by their game until their was a chance for retalition. She didn't really think of retailating yet. She'd see where this lead for the moment. She was better at winging it anyways, now that she was able to gather her wits together, she wasn't shaking anymore anyways. She could think straight and was more aware than before.

"Anna?" she thought aloud when he dubbed her a different name from her own.

Then, suddenly, there was no sound. The boy was talking as he smiled. She couldn't hear him. She brought her hands up to her ears and looked around. What was going on? She saw something move out of the corner of her eye. She feared what she would see, though she had an idea of what it was. Staggering down the road was the bloody, eyeless nurse, leaving a trail of thick dark red blood, but it wasn't her own. She was dragging a limp man by the hair, which was red. He wore an army combat uniform. "PAPA!!!" she screamed. She couldn't hear her own voice. All she could hear was the giggling of the nurse. Alanna watched in terror as she pulled his head up to look at her. His eyes had been removed, leaving the liquids to spill forth from the sockets and his jaw barely dangled by the flesh. Alanna tried to run to him but couldn't. She was paralyzed from the neck down.

"AHERIN!" she heard a familiar voice cry so loud it seemed like it was right beside her. Her mother came running in through the door. They were in a hospital room. The hospital room, which she first encountered the nurse. With another giggle, the nurse took her other hand and reached into her father's back. Alanna watched in horror as she pulled his spine from his back. With a flick, it snapped off the pelvic bone. Her mother was running to toward the spirit, but she was moving extremely slowed. Using the spinal cord as a weapon, she lasso'd it around Lilian's throat. Alanna screamed an ear-shattering cry that did not reach her own ears as her mother's head was dispatched from her body. The body fell with a defeaning thump and the other wilted with nothing to support it's back. (I know that using a spine as a lasso is impossible. Bear with me; it's an illusion)

The nurse's eyeless sockets stared at Alanna with a chilling smile. Alanna was released from her paralysis, but she did not move. Her arms fell limp and her knees gave out. Her heart seemed like it would stop. She couldn't even cry for some reason. Suddenly, immense rage filled her chest. The spirit began to hum a song she had just recently heard. But who was singing it? She didn't remember. She was blinded in fury and forced herself to push off the ground and ran at the creature, her face held a twisted look of instanity no one has ever seen. The nurse merel stepped back and and through the wall, which Alanna ran into with pounding fists. She had the determination of her father as well as his recklessness. She didn't even know what she'd do to a ghost. But she was livid, scared, and sorrowful all at once. She didn't really care what happened to her, now that the cruel illusions of her parents lay beside her feet.

[Skye-kun]

Location: Cemetary
Role: Vagrant
Status: Nighttime
Items: --



After some time of self reflecting an almost undiscribable sound of distorted metal scraping against metal was heard. Afterward the male stood up and checked kis watch with a sigh. He turned back to his shadow and spoke.

"No, not yet..."

The sound was heard again, then the male turned and began to walk toward the Teaberry Coffee Shop.

"I'm hungry... let's get some food first."

[janajee]

Location: Outside Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Near Daylight

GLAIZA'S POV

"Glaiza was it? Let’s get you somewhere else. I don’t think it’s doing you any good to be here."

Why do I feel so knocked out? Maybe it's because this is becoming less and less of a figment of my imagination and more and more of a nightmare that's never ever going to end.

"I’m going to find somewhere safe for you."

The guy, Karn if I remember correctly, he's leading me somewhere, away from the Teaberry. And I follow him limply. I'm torn between leaving the boss, and never wanting to see that pool of blood ever again.

"You have nothing to worry about. You’re not alone right now. Hey. You’re the waitress from this morning! Well then Piers will be happy to know your safe. Remember him. He isn’t gone. He is here for you. As is the rest of the guardians. We are here for everyone"

Inside, I'm scoffing at his words. No one is safe. No one stays, because everyone dies. Everyone loses everything they ever wanted to the shadows and no one can stop it. No one EVER stays.

"Actually can you just take me home? I need... to clean something."


SEAN'S POV

Hmm, good girl.

Yes, we need to stay away from the Guardians.

Not that I'm scared of losing or anything.

Sean does not lose, Sean just chooses not to win.

[Valkarma]

Inside, I'm scoffing at his words. No one is safe. No one stays, because everyone dies. Everyone loses everything they ever wanted to the shadows and no one can stop it. No one EVER stays.

"Actually can you just take me home? I need... to clean something."


Karn
Location: Residential
Role: Guardian
Status: Dawn
Items: Guardian radio...Glaiza?

"Sure that would be no problem." Karn told her as he walked with her. He still supported her by as they approach a public bench he sat her down for a moment. He took this moment to rest as helping someone walk was tiring. He looked around and noticed the sun beggining to rise. His night was over. He hoped someone was able to find something out about the Library incident. He sighed and sat down next to Glaiza. Gray moved to his side standing guard like a wordless statue.
Karn picked up his radio.
"Piers? Yo Piers can you here? You know that Waitress you like from the coffee shop? Glaiza? Well I'm with her right now and to put it kindly, things are hitting the fans. You know what I mean. Looks like her boss has been took out. A similer death to many others recently." He scratched his head and sighed in fustration.
"Well I'm trying to get her home but I don't know where she lives. Plus someone has to clean up that mess." His voice then lowered into an angry rumble, "And someone has to hunt the killer." His voice returned to normal. "So I was wondering if you could come pick her up. Your proberly better at looking after wemen then me." He laughed. "Any ways man, get in touch with me." Karn sat the radio down and turned to Glaiza.
"Ok Piers should hopefully be coming to help you. He will be better then me." Karn went silent for a moment. "You just hang in there."



The nurse's eyeless sockets stared at Alanna with a chilling smile. Alanna was released from her paralysis, but she did not move. Her arms fell limp and her knees gave out. Her heart seemed like it would stop. She couldn't even cry for some reason. Suddenly, immense rage filled her chest. The spirit began to hum a song she had just recently heard. But who was singing it? She didn't remember. She was blinded in fury and forced herself to push off the ground and ran at the creature, her face held a twisted look of instanity no one has ever seen. The nurse merel stepped back and and through the wall, which Alanna ran into with pounding fists. She had the determination of her father as well as his recklessness. She didn't even know what she'd do to a ghost. But she was livid, scared, and sorrowful all at once. She didn't really care what happened to her, now that the cruel illusions of her parents lay beside her feet.

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Dawn
Items: N/A

Jace had to clamp his mouth shut with his hands to prevent himself from laughing in joy. He gripped tightly and could feel Thanatos's anger at him. But this girl was so much fun. He enjoyed her terrified look. The tears, the anger, the pain. He loved it all.
"Oh Thanatos I think I'm in love here." Jace thought to him.
"You sicken me sometimes, Boy." Thanatos said with a little bit to much happyness in his voice.
"Oh but I want her to be mine. To play with and to keep."
The only noise from Thanatos was a slow laughter. One that pulsed with malice. Thanatos could only feel happyness at how corrupt Jace had become.
Jace now swung his head back and looked behind him.
"Dawn is coming. Not a good sign. People will be about and we can't be found playing." Jace mentioned. He swung Thanatos around and span him through his fingers. "Lets end the game with a rescue." He smiled. Thanatos began to vanish away. Jace ran over to Alanna. he hugged her tight from behind and wrapped his arms around her. The illusion faded from her mind as Thanatos fianlly vanished.
"Anna. Please calm down. What's going on with you?" Jace pleeded. Tears on the edges of his eyes. "Please wake up." He gripped her tightly but not enough to hurt her. But it stopped her moving. "Please come back to me."

[Skye-kun]

Location: Outside Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Near Daylight

GLAIZA'S POV

"Glaiza was it? Let’s get you somewhere else. I don’t think it’s doing you any good to be here."

Why do I feel so knocked out? Maybe it's because this is becoming less and less of a figment of my imagination and more and more of a nightmare that's never ever going to end.

"I’m going to find somewhere safe for you."

The guy, Karn if I remember correctly, he's leading me somewhere, away from the Teaberry. And I follow him limply. I'm torn between leaving the boss, and never wanting to see that pool of blood ever again.

"You have nothing to worry about. You’re not alone right now. Hey. You’re the waitress from this morning! Well then Piers will be happy to know your safe. Remember him. He isn’t gone. He is here for you. As is the rest of the guardians. We are here for everyone"

Inside, I'm scoffing at his words. No one is safe. No one stays, because everyone dies. Everyone loses everything they ever wanted to the shadows and no one can stop it. No one EVER stays.

"Actually can you just take me home? I need... to clean something."


SEAN'S POV

Hmm, good girl.

Yes, we need to stay away from the Guardians.

Not that I'm scared of losing or anything.

Sean does not lose, Sean just chooses not to win.


Skye
Location: Near Teaberry.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Near morning

Items: --

Skye walked toward the Teaberry, with his hands in his pockets he was a bit tired from being out so late, so needed a caffinated beverage to keep himself awake to accompany the food that he would get. As he approached the distorted sound of iorn scraping against iorn was heard again. He tried his best to ignore it as he approached the shop, however the more he ignored it the louder it grew.


"Shut up... I know..."

He said quietly as he continued his trek. He was infront of the Teaberry when the sound became unbearable, he turned around and lashed out shouting.

"I know alright!? Would you just shut up!? I know what I'm doing!"

[Change Of Color]

Location: St. Birch Hospital Psych Ward
Role: Feral
Status: Morning Twilight
Items: Large black bag, cat, work schedule, patient list

Landy finally walked out of Lloyds office with all the things she needed for her new job.

As she walked back down the stairs to the lobby, she realized how late it was and hoped the boy was still there. It was awfully late and she thought she would take him home and clean him up since she had kept him out so late.

When she finally got to the lobby, she saw the boy sitting in a chair. She grabbed his wrist with her free hand and started dragging him along again.

"Come on. I'll take you to my place. I've got a really good coffee and you deserve it since I've dragged you around in the middle of the night and all," she said with a smile over her shoulder.

As she dragged him out into the fresh air and across the street to the residential area where her apartment was, she asked "So, your name is Kain, right? I got it right?"

[kei of the flame]

OOC: Really short, sorry

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning hours [5:00]
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone



"No, No. that's more than enough." Duo began to write down what was said

and then looked back up. "Okay, you said that you got that cut from a cup

when you were scared. Was it the vision that scared you?" Duo looked down

at the paper. "This vortex, what is it's point and what does it do. If it's to

painful don't stress yourself." He looked back up with a smile. "It would really

be a help though."

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Early morning hours [5:00]
Items: Other than a wounded hand? Nothing

Chinatsu looked back at Duo and didnt speak for a moment. "Well...The vision scared me...but as I said before the vision was blurred...but I think the vortex as something to do with the dreams of Ferals and Vagrants...and maybe that something that coexists in this dream world is causing it." She put her hand on her head and looked at the ground again. "If this isnt enough, I'm quite sorry." She looked at her now properly cared for hand and then back at Duo. "But it is enough, Your welcome."

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC: been away for awhile sorry

Location: unknown
Role: Vagrant
Status: Morning
Items:none

Zen returned Rod to his home with dimmed lights and no windows. He looked a little weak from being in the daylight for a longt period of time.
" I'm sleepy, I think it's time for me to sleep...."Rod said yawning, " Zen you should get some rest also."

" You give me too little credit, I'm fine just being in this dark room." Zen said with a big grin, " Your fear and the darkness restores my powers."

Rod barely heard a word Zen said as he drifted off to sleep. Rod began to snore as he slept while Zen watched him with his cold eyes.

" Figures he'd fall asleep, stupid human you'll always be alone with me or without me." Zen said as he watched Rod sleeping.

[janajee]

Location: Outside Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Early Morning
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

"Sure that would be no problem"

Poor guy. He must be tired of the crazy lady who screamed, then threw up and THEN practically fainted on top of him. He looks ragged and out of it himself.

Maybe that's why he's passing me on to Dr. Piers. I listen numbly, as he continues to give Dr. Piers a call. At any point in time, I would have been excited to have to meet Dr. Piers.

But I have no strength in me to be excited about anything.

...

The sun is rising. Another night has ended.

Just as the day has to end, so does the night. Things may seem bleak now, but it'll have to end. You only appreciate day so much because of the darkness of the night

The boss' voice suddenly fill my head. He said this after my family died. It was to cheer me up after a nightmare and I ran to the Teaberry for comfort. He gave me a cup of coffee and I remember the sound of his laugh when I requested for a chocolate filled croissant.

Just like you can't appreciate the sweetness of your chocolate without the bitter taste of coffee

I feel like crying as I remember everything he would always say after a nightmare and I come crying and running to him. Even now at his violent death, he is still the peace that calms the storm in my mind. Against my will, I feel a slight hope rising within me.

"I'm still here for you, babe"

Which soon deflated with the sound of my personal torture chamber ringing in my head. At least I'm not alone. Even though he was a deranged lunatic bent on killing whenever he was in the mood.

"Ok Piers should hopefully be coming to help you. He will be better then me."

I nod in silence.

"You just hang in there."

He's been really nice all this time. Remembering this morning, it seems weird that I'm finding comfort from the same man who disappointed me earlier, all in one day. I think I should say a word or two to Karn, at least apologize for throwing up or something.

"Hey, thanks for being here. Sorry I threw up on you."

"I found that just dandy, babe. A family-friendly story that can be told to future generations"

I sigh and look at the armor standing next our bench. It seems like guardians have complete control over their Nightmares. They're so lucky not to have a psychopath sharing your every-waking moment with you, like a deranged person viewing and narrating your life.

"Does your nightmare talk?"

Yes, let's ask him about his nightmare, shall we?

SEAN'S POV

Making friends with all these Guardians isn't healthy, especially after playing with that nervous Guardian, and the weak Watcher, earlier this evening.

But I am enjoying myself with all this exchanges and this feeling of despair bordering on hilarious.

Hmm...

Safe but bored, or dangerous but amused?

...

And now she's making goo goo eyes at the Guardian.

This is better than watching 90210 on cable.

[i_say_sabotage]

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/dailynewspaper.jpg

GM NOTE:

This is today's Morning Paper. There are things here that should be watched out for, although they're no big deal. The clues here may or may not affect the storyline but it's still fun to solve and nice to look at!

(NOTE: The Weather Report doesn't have anything to do with the RP. It was put there simply to indicate the weather like one of our players requested. I just copied and pasted that from somewhere hehe)

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

Kain let out a deep yawn after staying at the clinic and follows behind Landy too tired to argue"y...Yeah... hey... is it really ok for me to stay over your place at a time like this?...."
He said tiredly.
Noticing the newspaper laying on the ground he picks it up and reads it" Another murder huh?...that's two in a row...and who are the Gaurdians?... a Detective agency?..."

Folding the paper once again he follows behind Landy again his hands in his pockets...."And this girl...is it really ok for me to be around her?...what if she dies like the others..." he thought to himself over everything thats happen in the past two days.

[Change Of Color]

Location: Residential Area
Role: Feral
Status: Wee early morning hours
Items: Large black bag, cat

Landy smiled over her shoulder. "Of course. I wouldn't invite you if it wasn't," she said with a giggle.

Noir was practically being dragged along, the poor thing was so tired. "We're almost there," she said loudly, interuppting Kains self-conversation.

As they walked up the flights to her flat, Landy began rummaging around for her keys. They had just reached the door when she finally found them and yanked them out of her 'purse'.

"You'll love it. I painted it recently and each room has a different theme. My bedroom is royal palace, the living room is art, the bathroom is pin-up girls, the kitchen is nature and the second bedroom is night club. I designed and hand painted all the murals," she said as she struggled with her lock.

"It was hard finding furniture but I found a lot of stuff at second hand stores and stuff. A lot of it is vintage. It took forever to get all the stuff. Painting was last so I could design it around pieces I'd found," she rambled on, despreately trying to get her door open so she could shut up.

And with one last frusterated twist, the door unlocked and she swung it open. "Welcome to my humble abode," she said over shoulder.

She walked into the house and immedeately started brew some coffee. Then she went into her bedroom and found some old things that were manly and big enough to fit Kain.

As she walked out of the room, she handed the cloths off to Kain and pointed. "The bathroom is down the hall. Its the second one, the one across from the kitchen."

Then she shoved him in that direction. "It takes a minute for the water to warm up, too, so turn it on before you undress so you don't freeze when you get in."

Then she wandered into the kitchen to whip up some food. She found eggs, bacon, pancake mix and milk. It was the least she could do after all she'd put him through.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Between the Teaberry coffee shop and the Residential Area
Role: Guardian
Status: Early Morning
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers was busy driving around town, patrolling what seemed to be a quiet setting everywhere he went. Duo’s words had been right on target…the Guardians were like brothers, and not surprisingly when one considered everything they’d gone through together. Having someone cover your back that you trust with your life will forge strong bonds between people. And yet, Piers never had spare time to just relax with his “brothers.” “Maybe after we quell this recent surge of violence,” Piers thought to himself, “then we’ll have a chance to make things like they used to be.”

A sudden noise from his radio invaded Piers’s thoughts, startling him a bit. It was Karn. Piers listened intently at what he had to say, laughing when he realized that Karn was obviously aware of the fact that Piers had been crushing on Glaiza. Piers’s laugh was cut short when he realized that Glaiza was right beside Karn as he said those very words.

“Karn, you certainly know how to put me on the spot…as usual…” Piers thought to himself, embarrassed despite the fact that he was alone in his car, driving very slowly around the slums. Suddenly, news of a much more serious and unwelcome nature came from Karn: the owner of the Teaberry coffee shop had been murdered.

Shock set in first…then Piers tightened his hands on his steering wheel and turned sharply to the direction of the coffee shop. The owner was a kind man and Piers always enjoyed making small talk with him. The owner had become a victim of what was most likely a nightmare’s fatal assailment…and Piers intended to track and find this nightmare. That is, until he heard Karn’s request to take care of Glaiza. It seemed that Karn wanted to hunt this nightmare himself. After Karn’s transmission, Piers responded back with haste.

“Karn, this is Piers, over. I’m en route to your location. ETA is ten minutes. Thanks for watching out for her, Karn.”

Piers drove up to the bench that Karn and Glaiza were sitting on, having followed the locator on his radio that was linked to Karn’s radio. Glaiza seemed stressed beyond belief…more than understandable. Glaiza and her boss seemed to be more like father and daughter than owner and employee.

Piers parked close to both of them and walked over to them slowly. The sun was starting to appear in the sky as Piers looked at Glaiza and then at Karn. Piers walked over to him in order to speak softly and hopefully keep the majority of the conversation between the two Guardians; Glaiza had been through enough and didn’t need any more stress. “So, Karn…you want this one? I’m here to give you backup, I just need some time to get her home and make sure that a related attack isn’t likely. Also, I’d like to see if she knows anything that we can use as a lead.” Piers didn’t want to scare Glaiza, so he kept his voice low. “I’ve got a personal stake in this, Karn…but I won’t let it get in the way. He was a good man in many ways, and I’ll keep my eyes out as well. Thanks again, man. Oh…Duo and Harue are currently in the presence of a new Watcher at HQ, not to mention a second wounded one in the Intensive Care Unit of the Infirmary. This may be a turning point for us. Duo is questioning the Watcher right now. Thought you might find that as intriguing as I did…three Watchers at HQ simultaneously…”

Piers turned to Glaiza, but before he did so he made sure he put on the most pleasant face he could muster, speaking in gentle tones just as he would to a patient who had underwent psychological trauma…which was an understatement for what Glaiza had endured. Piers wondered how much he could tell her about…well, everything. It wasn’t any good to scare her by giving her information as to what had likely happened, but perhaps she herself would have some information for him instead. He had to do his best to care for her, but he also had to be ready to leave at a moment’s notice should Karn or another Guardian need backup.

“Glaiza, it’s me, Piers. You know, ‘Dr. Piers,’ hahah. I was wondering if I could escort you home. You know, I’m not too sure I know where you live, so…could you direct me? I’ll take care of the rest. And, if you’re up to it, which I imagine you might not be…I’d like to talk with you a bit.” Piers held out his right arm with his elbow bent, his right hand near his waist in a gesture of awaiting someone to escort. “I’ll drive you there, if you don’t mind,” Piers said, nodding towards his car.

[Nespa]

Location: guardian HQ
Status: morning
items none

Melinda woke up due to a nightmare, she gritted her teeth. The nightmare was about her and the other watchers being killed in rather gruesome ways. she looked at the sky through her window 'the nightmares are gonna find out they have three watchers' the qeustion was how much time did they have. Making a decision she stood up and locked her door. After diong that she walked to her dresser and slipped out of the kimono and grimced at the sight of her body. The visions took there tolls and she was a thin as someone with anorexia shaking her head she rummaged through her dresser until she found a black t-shirt and a black pair of pants slipping them on she opened the window of her room and moved into the garden and ran at the wall and managed to climb over it. On the street she looked left and right before running off, in her room the silent alarm went off again.

[Valkarma]

(OOC: Just waiting for Shobu_Shimizu and Kiba is back tomoz so Just posting for Karn right now)

Karn
Location: Residential
Role: Guardian
Status: Dawn
Items: Guardian radio


I sigh and look at the armor standing next our bench. It seems like guardians have complete control over their Nightmares. They're so lucky not to have a psychopath sharing your every-waking moment with you, like a deranged person viewing and narrating your life.

"Does your nightmare talk?"

Yes, let's ask him about his nightmare, shall we?


Karn turned to face her sharply. It was a bit of a sudden question and made him look at her. She was still shaken about the murder but was a bit to calm about the Nightmare then most people were. The only other people who acted this calm were those who had seen Gray before, or those with nightmares themselves. Karn made a mental note of that in case it would be needed again. It was a bit off.
He smiled thought as he turned to Gray.
"No it has never spoken. I'm not even sure if it can." He replied. "Things happened when it first appeared." Karns hands insintivly went to the scar on his side. The one he had recived attacking Gray that first night. Noticing he had he pulled his hand back away.
"I defeated it the first night it awakened." There was no pride in his voice at that statement. "At a price." He added, "Since then it has had no will. If I told it to stand here it would regardless of what anyone did to it or said. I could tell it to wait and even if it would be destroyed it wouldn't move." He gave a more cerry smile, one that only lightly showed on his lips. "But Gray is strong. And now he helps me bring justice down on Vagrant Nightmares and their owners."
He moved back to sit next to Glaiza. "Watch." He told her. "Gray! Defend this position. The girl is highest priority." Suddenly on command Gray moved quickly to infront of the pair of them His lance was switched over to the side were Glaiza was. Gray seemed to lower itself into a stance. Its' helmet scanned the area. Errirly turning more then a head should beable to. But he was empty inside, so he could.
"Gray Rest." Karn then commanded. It turned and moved back to where it was standing first. "He is an empty, will-less armour now. But he is mine. He will never fail to do a command. Unlike me." Karn said with a small tone of depression on. Before it could expand any more Piers came walking along.


Piers parked close to both of them and walked over to them slowly. The sun was starting to appear in the sky as Piers looked at Glaiza and then at Karn. Piers walked over to him in order to speak softly and hopefully keep the majority of the conversation between the two Guardians; Glaiza had been through enough and didn’t need any more stress. “So, Karn…you want this one? I’m here to give you backup, I just need some time to get her home and make sure that a related attack isn’t likely. Also, I’d like to see if she knows anything that we can use as a lead.” Piers didn’t want to scare Glaiza, so he kept his voice low. “I’ve got a personal stake in this, Karn…but I won’t let it get in the way. He was a good man in many ways, and I’ll keep my eyes out as well. Thanks again, man. Oh…Duo and Harue are currently in the presence of a new Watcher at HQ, not to mention a second wounded one in the Intensive Care Unit of the Infirmary. This may be a turning point for us. Duo is questioning the Watcher right now. Thought you might find that as intriguing as I did…three Watchers at HQ simultaneously…”


Karn listened intently. He then rested a hand on Peirs shoulder. "I know you won't let it get in the way. Which is why he is yours. I will still try to find out more about the library. As some information, the killing appears to be the same as others recently. A bladed weapon. Heavy but graceful. High chance its a two handed weapon. Keep an eye out for Nightmares using those types." He tapped his shoulder lightly, "You take good care of her now and all." He told him before begging to walk off. Gray then sparked into life and began to follow him. Karn stopped a few meters away from them both. Gray walked forward and Karn was absorbed into him again. The same chill, the same cold. Karn turned and gave one last look back at them two and then jumped high onto a buildings roof and began to run off searching again.
As he did so the thoughts about the watchers came to mind. It was weird for so many to show up and in such a short space of time. At the moment there was only Duo with them. He could defend them. In the current history there was never a sucessful attack on the Guardians HQ. He hoped it would stay that way. Karn Sighed but continued his search.

[Talli]

(OOC: First RP post in a LONG time, please forgive any typos/RP offenses.)

Location: Bus Stop 1
Role: Guardian
Status: Just a little after dawn
Items: Suitcase, little notebook

A young woman stepped off the earliest bus, lugging a black suitcase and cursing as it bounced off the metal steps, the clanging irritating her ears. She squinted at the rising sun and took off her hat for a few minutes, allowing the light breeze to rejuvenate her after a night's journey to this town.

"So, this is where the Guardians need back-up," she muttered to herself, making sure to look around her immediate area for any eavesdropping bystanders. "Hm. Now to try and find their HQ. Directions shouldn't be hard enough."

She flipped open her little notebook and winced. "My supervisor must have been a doctor. I can't understand half of this!" she complained. After a few moments of studying the crudely drawn map, she sighed and picked up her suitcase.

Although it took her a little over an hour, she found herself standing outside what her supervisor told her was the Guardian HQ of this town. Raising an eyebrow at it, she hoped she had the right place. And rapped her knuckles against the door.

Suddenly, she felt a shiver go down her spine. "Come out, Vadir," she whispered and a very faint image of a serpent's head appeared next to her. It gave her a few annoyed hisses.

"Yes, I know," she told him. "But this is where we're assigned. Here's hoping these Guardians have gotten at least SOME of the Nightmares under control."

The serpent hissed again, prompting a frustrated sigh from the girl.

"No, Vadir," she began in a firm tone. "You CAN'T eat them if they've been slacking."

[janajee]

Location: Outside Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Early Morning
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

He gave me this weird look, and I thought I might have offended him and was about to apologize but, suddenly he smiled as he looked at the suit of armor.

"No it has never spoken. I'm not even sure if it can.I defeated it the first night it awakened. At a price. Since then it has had no will. If I told it to stand here it would regardless of what anyone did to it or said. I could tell it to wait and even if it would be destroyed it wouldn't move. But Gray is strong. And now he helps me bring justice down on Vagrant Nightmares and their owners."

When he talked about Gray, he didn't seem too happy about his nightmare... but then again who would be happy talking about their nightmares anyway?

"You're just saying that, but you know you love me"

I wish my nightmare would shut up every now and then.

"Watch. Gray! Defend this position. The girl is highest priority."

And then suddenly Gray does this whole crouching tiger, hidden dragon stance and turns his head about 360 degrees to scan the area.

"I can do that too, you know"

I ignore Sean as he pouts inside my head. I'm sure he wants nothing more than to just go out and strut his stuff, but I'm sorry Mr. Torture Chamber, I am not letting you get us both killed today.

"Gray Rest. He is an empty, will-less armour now. But he is mine. He will never fail to do a command."

I watched as his face changed, and his voice sounded different. Maybe... depressed?

"Unlike me."

But before he could continue, Dr. Piers had already arrived.

Dr. Piers turned to Karn and talked about something I couldn't catch, but it seemed important. Not that I was even trying to eavesdrop or anything.

"Glaiza, it’s me, Piers. You know, ‘Dr. Piers,’ hahah. I was wondering if I could escort you home. You know, I’m not too sure I know where you live, so…could you direct me? I’ll take care of the rest. And, if you’re up to it, which I imagine you might not be…I’d like to talk with you a bit."

My heart squeezed a bit as I realize again that I'm not going to see boss ever again. No more late night visits, no more advices, no more breakfasts, no more boss. No more boss. No more boss. No more boss. No more boss.

No matter how much I repeat it, the punch in my gut isn't going to go away. Just like it still hurts every time I think of Xedo, Mama and Papa.

"I’ll drive you there, if you don’t mind"

I nod, and let him help me, whilst Karn moved away. He walked away so fast that I didn't even get to say goodbye, or even thank you.

It was a short and silent walk to the car, and after being seated there I tell Dr. Piers where my house is.

"Um... Can we drive slowly? I kind of need to prepare myself... before I get home... And if I start screaming, please, please don't drive into a wall or something"

I look down.

"I tend to scream when I'm scared, and going home tends to freak me out, every now and then."

SEAN'S POV

Two little piggies went to the library, one little piggy went to the coffee shop and this little piggy went home.

...

Guardians are little swines that need to be put down and I'm going to enjoy every minute of their torture.

...

But for now, I think I'll watch and wait.

I'll wait.

Then I'll kill.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Residential
Status: Morning
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers nodded, agreeing to Glaiza’s request but feeling apprehensive at the same time. Why would going home frighten her enough to cause her to scream? The thought made Piers second-guess his idea to take her to her own home, but at the back of his mind he knew that he could actually get some answers by going to Glaiza’s home. Was a nightmare terrorizing the neighborhood she lived in? Had she ever seen one? As long as she was accompanied, she should be fine.

Piers drove slowly until turning into her driveway and slowing the car to park. He had no idea whether Glaiza would hold up under the trauma or not, but he hoped conversation would aid in the endeavor. “Glaiza, I’m sorry about what happened…and I know those words don’t suffice to quell the pain you feel. The best I can, I’m going to be here for you. I’m sort of…on call tonight, but I’m going to stay until we get you settled in. Also, I’d like to ask you a few questions.”

Piers spoke softly the entire time, pausing to open his door, exit the car, and go to her side to open the door for her. “I was wondering,” he continued, “why you weren’t shocked when you saw Karn’s armor beside him.” Piers intentionally refused to use the word “nightmare.” After all, if Glaiza did know what a nightmare was, she would provide the word herself, most likely…and then Piers would know that she had at least encountered one. It was a round of question-and-answer, but Piers hoped that he wouldn’t just be procuring information, but that it would take Glaiza’s mind off her recent ordeal.

Had Piers known that Melinda was missing in the Guardian HQ, he would have been in no condition to calm anyone down as he would have been in a panicked frenzy himself.

[Nespa]

Melinda slipped from shadow to shadow staying near buildings. she passed a house where a small girl was playing with scissors and a hairdress doll in the front yard. She leaned on the fence "can i borrow those for a moment sweety?" the child looked at her warily but handed her the scissors smilling she thanked her and grabbed clumps of her own hair and started to cut it off when she was down it was chin lenght and choppy. The child just looked at her strangely and she handed back the scissors and walked on when a thought occured to her 'why does a mother leave her child with scissors' she was to far away to see the mother running out screaming when the little girl started to chop off her own hair.

[Mikuhatsune101]

Role:Feral
Location:North Willow Cemetary
Status: Morning
Items:IPod nano,cellphone,candle,lighter,2 bouquets of roses and a picture of her parents.

Miyu walked through the Cemetary.Looking down at the ground.Remembering the conversation she had with her aunt last night.

*Flash back*

"You really should go visit them...I mean tommrows the date that they.."
Her aunt said a cup of coffee in her hand.
"I know,I know..but still I don't like too..its just weird."
Her aunt flashed a small smile while looking at Miyu
"Your parents didn't like visiting the dead either,but the decision is up to you."
Miyu looked at her aunt and then looked down.
"S-Sorry! I shouldn't of said it like that!!!!..but still it's up to you. I have to go now,Bye."
"..bye.." Miyu replied.

*End of flash back*

Miyu continued to walked through the Cemetary carrying a black tote bag
It having a candle,lighter,bouquet of roses and a picture of her parents.Miyu continued to walk feeling nervous.Miyu hadn't seen the grave in a couple years.But decided to come because this was the date of there death.Miyu stopped at two graves.Looking down at them reading them out loud to her self"We will miss you both dearly....Emi natsuko,Akira natsuko."Miyu looked at the graves,just staring at them for a couple minutes.Miyu then sat in front of the graves putting the picture of her parents inbetween two candles and lighting them.Miyu closed her eyes and clapped her hands."Good morning,Everything's been pretty good so far..I'm sorry I haven't visited you two.."Miyu opened her eyes and layed the bouquets of roses down on each of the graves.Sitting there just staring at them.

[janajee]

Location: Residential
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Early Morning
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

The drive was slow. My mind was too preoccupied with the same procedure I take every time I go home. Procedure which is vital to my mental sanity every time I go home.

"Glaiza, I’m sorry about what happened…and I know those words don’t suffice to quell the pain you feel. The best I can, I’m going to be here for you. I’m sort of…on call tonight, but I’m going to stay until we get you settled in. Also, I’d like to ask you a few questions."

So Dr. Piers is also a Guardian. Dr. Piers. The boss really liked calling him that. It's funny how I'm the only one left calling him doctor now. Not haha funny, but more of shoot me in the head funny...

Haha.

Kill me.

...

We arrive, and park outside my house. I stare blankly out the window, as Dr. Piers stepped out of the car, and walked to passenger's seat. He gave me a smile, and opened the car door.

"I was wondering, why you weren’t shocked when you saw Karn’s armor beside him."

He asked, keeping the car door on my side open.

I think of what I'm going to say...

Because I have my own personal nightmare. I like to call him my deranged other half that makes every waking moment miserable for me. At night, it seems, he has control over my body and he does whatever the heck he wants while I scream and die a million times inside my own head and then when I scream enough, I find myself waking up in the weirdest of places, though I smell and feel fresh as if all I've been doing was sleeping in the comfort of my own home. Which may I just point out is the place where my whole family was murdered by a large creature, except all I saw was its shadow and ever since then I've been scared my whole life. My deranged other half finds all of this hilarious and continues to torture me every now and then.

Hmmm.

Yeah that would go over real well.

"My older brother Xedo had his own nightmare"

I felt my mouth move, and I definitely heard my own voice right there. If I didn't know better, I could have sworn that it was me who just spoke and told the good doctor that my older brother had a nightmare.

Except... I didn't.

"He was the one who killed our parents, and then he killed himself"

WHAT?! THAT'S NOT TRUE! XEDO WOULD NEVER HURT ME! XEDO WOULD NEVER HURT OUR PARENTS! WHAT THE HECK AM I SAYING?!

My head screams but it doesn't come out of my mouth. In fact I find myself frozen on the spot, still sitting inside the Dr. Piers' car. Then I hear Sean speaking inside my head.

"Sorry babe, he doesn't need to know about me."

SEAN'S POV

I can feel her consciousness squirming and fighting for control. It's taking almost all of my energy to hold on.

"Sorry babe, he doesn't need to know about me"

At least not yet.

There will come a time when all the guardians... All these pathetic humans will be screaming. Then he'll know more than enough about me.

Tee hee, I'm so excited.
__________

OOC: I think I ought to stop with Sean being so... KILL!!! Hahahahah.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Residential
Status: Morning
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers drew back at Glaiza’s brief account at what had happened to Glaiza’s parents. He didn’t mean to show his shock, but not only did Glaiza reveal that she certainly knew what a nightmare was, but that she had an actual experience with one in the past. In an effort to conceal his shock, Piers steadied his voice and continued speaking to her, standing outside the car, holding her door open with his right hand.

“You said ‘our’ parents. Xedo was your brother?” Piers looked back at her house and then back to Glaiza. “Was it this house where the murders occurred?” Piers thought to himself. Speaking to her again he said, “Are you sure you want to stay here? Maybe I should’ve taken you somewhere else…”

Piers looked down after his last words. Glaiza had shown an enormous amount of strength by way of her refusing to leave her home, the same home where her tragic memory was birthed. Perhaps he shouldn’t enable her to run from it in any way. In order to advance this recent line of thought, Piers wanted to give Glaiza some assurance as to the nature of nightmares. An image of Glaiza’s boss flashed in his mind before he did so; he was such a good man. Always calling him “Doctor” and such. Karn had given Piers extremely detailed information as to the possible nightmare’s equipment that likely murdered him…enough info to spot the nightmare if he even had half a chance to do so.

“You know, Glaiza,” Piers continued, “Nightmares, like you saw in your past…seem so fearsome, and they certainly do the most fearsome things imaginable. It’s funny, though…they seem to get unstable when their ‘host’ stands up to them. Perhaps Xedo was fighting his…I can’t say. But I know plenty of people who stood up to their nightmares…not totally without incident or injury, granted…who ended up controlling these nightmares. I say all this to just let you know that, even though the situation in this town is worsening, we’ve got hope. I believe others will stand up to their nightmares…and then, in turn, use their own nightmares to protect innocents from malicious nightmares and humans who have learned to control their nightmares for their own selfish desires.”

Piers was careful not to give Glaiza any new vocabulary…if anyone mentioned the words “Feral,” “Vagrant,” or “Guardian,” it would be her, and the mention of it would communicate to Piers that she knew even more than he imagined. Knowing the extent of her experience with the situation at hand could prove useful in a myriad of ways, and could perhaps lead him to discover if Glaiza was an intended target of a nightmare or just the employee of a random victim.

[kei of the flame]

OOC: Revealing the Ace of Hearts

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone


The alarm went off showing trouble in Melinda's room. Duo looked down at his radio. "Melinda...." He thought as he looked back up at Chinatsu.

"That is enough information,thank you. I have some business to take care of sorry. If you don't mind," Duo looked at the worker that tended to her hand,

and signaled for him to take her to a room. "Would you please follow this gentleman to a room and I'll be back later to check on you." Duo walked out

the room and began to run down the hallway. He noticed Melinda's kimono on the floor and saw the window open. "Did she leave or did someone take her?"

Duo thought to himself. Duo noticed a hair on the Kimono and reaching down picking up the hair he called out, " King!" Out came a jester with a deck of

cards in its hands. "I need the Ace of Hearts, please." The jester smiled and handed him the card. Duo placed the hair on the card and the heart began to

glow. The Ace of hearts has the power to heal and show the stats of other and also heal minor cuts and bruises and also heal some Fatigue ( ex: heart

rate, blood pressure ect.). "Well her heart rate and blood pressure are still the same so she wasn't attacked." Duo turned his radio to all open

stations "Melinda has left, by looking at her heart rate I can tell she is okay, be on lookout for anyone resembling her. For her safety she must be found

by nightfall, Message over." Duo hopped out the window and made his way to the wall "Why did no one see her escape, who did they hire for security?"

Duo said with his normal smile. He hopped the wall and King followed. " King, find Melinda if you see her call for me." King shook his head yes and went the

opposite way of Duo to surch for Melinda.

[Talli]

OOC: Hope you don't mind, Kei. I assume Duo and King are in some kind of alleyway with a wall?

x---x

Location: In front of Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Early morning
Items: Suitcase and an apple

"Remind me to punch my supervisor when I get back," Seda muttered to herself as she sat on the steps of Guardian HQ, still waiting outside the door. Grumbling, she opened her suitcase and dug out an apple, biting it fiercely and chewing. Spending a whole night on a bumpy bus and being sent as back-up to a Guardian team that she knew next to nothing about had been grating on her nerves and this little snag in her plans was testing her already short patience to its limits.

All of a sudden, she heard a voice coming from the alleyway adjacent to Guardian HQ. "What the..." She stood up and slowly made her way to the alleyway, peeking around the corner and spotting a male conversing with a strangely-dressed jester in front of a wall.

Her eyes widened and she drew back, nearly choking on the piece of apple she had been chewing. "What kind of crackpot people live here?!" she whispered hoarsely after clearing her throat of the offending fruit.

"Why did no one see her escape, who did they hire for security?"

"Escape?" Seda parroted, raising an eyebrow. Peeking around again, she saw them jump over the wall and disappear from her view. "If this concerns the Guardians, I'm not letting this one get away. ... And why is that guy smiling so much?" Leaving her suitcase unattended right at the Guardians' doorstep, she dashed into the alleyway.

Running towards the wall, she bit her lower lip and spat out a few bits of apple. "Oof!" she exclaimed as she jumped and clutched the top of the wall, inching herself over the edge. "It had to be a brick wall."

She landed hard on the ground, nearly losing her footing. Both the male and the jester were moving in opposite directions and getting farther away by the second. "Follow the normal-looking one," she advised herself and took off after the male.

"HEY! STOP!" she shouted, trying to catch up. When he did not, she gritted her teeth and gripped the half-eaten apple in her hand. "I said, STOP!" she screamed and hurled the fruit at him, hitting him squarely in the back of the head. "If that doesn't wipe that smile off his face..."

[janajee]

Location: Residential
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Early Morning
Items: None

I try forcing myself to move, but all I have control over are my own thoughts. My body refuses to listen. I try looking at Dr. Piers and beg that he notices the struggle that I'm going through.

“You said ‘our’ parents. Xedo was your brother? Was it this house where the murders occurred? Are you sure you want to stay here? Maybe I should’ve taken you somewhere else…”

He's obviously oblivious to it. I'm so frustrated that I want to hit my head hard on something, except I can't even do that.

“You know, Glaiza. Nightmares, like you saw in your past…seem so fearsome, and they certainly do the most fearsome things imaginable. It’s funny, though…they seem to get unstable when their ‘host’ stands up to them. Perhaps Xedo was fighting his…I can’t say. But I know plenty of people who stood up to their nightmares…not totally without incident or injury, granted…who ended up controlling these nightmares. I say all this to just let you know that, even though the situation in this town is worsening, we’ve got hope. I believe others will stand up to their nightmares…and then, in turn, use their own nightmares to protect innocents from malicious nightmares and humans who have learned to control their nightmares for their own selfish desires.”

"Xedo... until the very end... was always just crazy. Even when he killed himself, there was sinister laughter in his eyes. I don't know why he kept me alive. He should have just killed me"

NO SEAN! THAT'S NOT TRUE! PLEASE DON'T BELIEVE A WORD OF IT, I'M BEGGING YOU!

My head sags as if I was trying to forget a painful memory.

"I'm sorry. I don't think I can help with this whole investigation of the boss' death. I didn't see anything. I just saw... him... like that"

Even the catch in my voice sounds believable. It sounds like I'm about to cry and die, and even though I am, I know it isn't me.

Please.

Dr. Piers, notice me.

SEAN'S POV

I'm running out of mental power.

This needs to end now.

"I'm sorry. I don't think I can help with this whole investigation of the boss' death. I didn't see anything. I just saw... him... like that"

I force our body to get out of the car and walk slowly toward the house.

"Thank you Dr. Piers" I face him and say, making sure to keep the irritation off of my voice, and to sound very grateful indeed, "And can you tell Karn thank you as well?"

Please.

Dr. Piers, go away.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Residential
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning
Items: Guardian radio

Karn rested on the edge of a building. He stepped out of Gray and sat down on the roof. The sun was out now and he could feel its' heat on his skin. It was a warm feeling and he enjoyed it in the morning. He took a deep breath and then exhaled. He did this a few times, taking in the cold air of the morning and then breathing it out. He relaxed himself and even lended back. A few people were about today and so he dismissed Gray. He didn't want to cause any trouble.

His mind mulled over the events that had been passing the couple of days that had been. Murders were on the increase and they have had no luck in finding who it was let alone stopping them. Now people more close to him were being troubled by the events. This increase in Nightmares must be related so something. If they could just find this something maybe it would all work out.

But to fail in protecting people again. His father would have lashed him for such failures. The thought made him huddle himself a little closer. He knew his father wasn't alive any more to cause any bother but the thought of him still scared him. It was a harsh memory, one that he wanted to forget. Sometimes Karn thought that without Mark he wouldn't be here. He would be another of those mindless killers out there. The thought shook him.

He stood up now and looked around. Something felt up and he wasn't sure what. Not realising his radio was now off he was unable to here what had happened to Melinda. He made his way down from the building and began a walk back to the HQ. Maybe he could learn something from the watchers there.

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

He walked in kind of uneasily from the description Landy gave,He looked around at the living room before being pushed in a different direction."Ok ok jeez."He said with a grunt before taking the supplies handed to him and walked into the Pin-Up girl themed bathroom.


He felt a certain uneasiness as he eyed the bathrooms thinking to himself"Girls like things like this? Well it has been a while since I've lived with a girl I guess..."Shaking the thought off he turned on the water and sat down against the wall waiting for the water to become the temparature he desired

"Why am I here?....I should'nt be near anyone....guess there's nothing that can be done about it right now anyway....and those articles...two murders in two days?....this towns getting weirder everyday...Screw it im too tired to get into this right now"


Getting un dressed he stepped into the shower and washed up quickly before finishing and putting on the clothes Landy had handed him and wlaked back into the Living room,taking a few more steps his eyes become glazed over and he placed a hand on his head."This feeling...again..."

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Residential
Status: Morning
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

“Guess I was wrong about Glaiza being in shock,” Piers thought to himself. Glaiza’s walk up to her front door and her speech were both full of resolve and a strange degree of stability, hardly the symptom of a person in shock. “Strange,” Piers thought, “She showed multiple symptoms of shock just less than ten minutes ago. I’ve never seen a recovery this swift and absolute…in fact, this wouldn’t be called a ‘recovery’ at all in my profession, as her behavior is the extreme exception to the rule; this would be an abnormality. Even so, she’s been through a lot. Perhaps she just needs some time…and a fair share of monitoring wouldn’t be a bad idea, either. “Well, I failed to get any significant information from her that time…” he thought to himself. “Still…her brother’s behavior doesn’t add up…why would he never regain his composure and appear to be perpetually insane? Xedo ‘was always just crazy?’ Glaiza said for herself that he had a nightmare…how could it be so strong that he could never get a bit of dominance for himself? I’ve never read any documented case like that in our files…”

Another thing Glaiza mentioned bothered him as well, albeit to a lesser degree. How was it that she knew he would be investigating her boss’s death? Was she simply speaking about any general investigation that she would be unable to help with? The average citizen would think this to be the job of the police. Perhaps Karn had informed her as to what the Guardians do in detail, and perhaps she simply guessed that Piers was a Guardian because of his association with Karn and their frequent meetings. There was no sure answer, but her resolve and stalwart composure bewildered Piers.

“Yeah, sure…” Piers answered, responding to Glaiza’s request. “It’s my pleasure, and I know Karn feels the same. I’ll be sure to give him your thanks.” Piers walked back to his car while speaking the next sentence. “Hey, Glaiza, I’ve got something I want you to have,” he said while reaching into the console of his car and pulling out a small, white bracelet.

“It’s not much, but it’s something you can look at when you get upset about…what happened. You know, if you feel alone and need to remember…” Piers stopped, choking on the cheesy lines that he was inventing on the spot. Yes, it was a gift…and an unimpressive one. Just a small, plain white bracelet…that sent out a signal every five seconds that could be tracked by GPS. Piers had the Guardian Research and Development team to thank for it, but to be honest, the US Special Forces that he used to sometimes encounter in training sessions in the Army had toys much more interesting than this. Either way, it was functional and useful, and the Guardians usually kept the major technology inside HQ.

“Anyway, I hope you like it.” Piers walked over to her and gently took her left hand with his right hand, holding hers at the wrist and sliding the bracelet on with his left hand. Tracking an average citizen was totally against protocol, but Piers believed that Glaiza’s past encounter with a nightmare and the recent surge in activity was reason enough to justify tracking her for a while, at least until she seemed to recover…as much as anyone could…from her trauma. Right now, her behavior seemed to imply that she was struggling internally with grief, or something akin to it, and was putting up a strong façade in front of Piers. Piers then reached into the inside pocket of his jacket and pulled out his hospital card. “My cell number is on there, but don’t call the work number…I’m taking some time off. Call me anytime. Or maybe I’ll bump into you sometime. I’m sorry about all this, Glaiza…I recommend spending some time with your friends, okay?” Not really sure how to say goodbye to a girl who’d just lost her last bit of “family,” Piers walked back to his car to hear his radio emit a message from Duo. A few key words caused a cold sweat to break out on his forehead. “Melinda…left…must be found by nightfall.” The fact that she was fine at the moment (no doubt the deduction of Duo’s crafty nightmare that, quite honestly, even freaked Piers out a bit) gave little consolation to Piers as he attempted to drive as slowly as he could away from Glaiza’s house. Speeding off wouldn’t help her condition, despite Piers’s mounting fear over Melinda.

As soon as Piers got back on the road, he accelerated rapidly. Attempting to probe his rational mind in the midst of his strong emotions of fear and anxiety, Piers came to realization that heading back to Guardian HQ was not an intelligent move. “Come on, Piers,” he said to himself. “Get real. If Melinda ran away from HQ, why are you going there to look for her? Chances are, she came to where the action is…perhaps. Another possibility is that she went somewhere due to a recent vision. I’ve got more of a chance finding her here in town than anywhere near HQ. Plus, Duo is probably doing a thorough search right now on the grounds of HQ.”

A memory of a younger Melinda staring up at Piers when he first met her, her eyes shifting from him to Skitters like it was a routine, everyday thing to see a nightmare beside a human, flashed across his mind. “Melinda…left…must be found by nightfall,” Duo had said. One more image of Melinda came across Piers’s mind, and before it vanished his car accelerated even more.

[Nespa]

Melinda wandert over the cemetary until she stood before a grave frowning she pulled away the weeds until the name of her grandma was clear again "hey grandma it has been a while has it" as far as melinda could remember her grandma was the first she told about the nightmares and the only that did not declare her insane not long after it she passed away. she sighed "i ran away from the guardians because it is not safe not with three watchers around". she looked at the air and shivert little though the sun was shining it was stil cool 'i better hide they are probely looking for me' she walked towards the older area of the cemetary hoping to find a crypt that had already been opened.

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day/Morning
Items: None

OOC: Controlling Harue for Rem_Nightfall's Absence.

Harue needed to calm down. Duo just suddenly stormed out of the room without warning. A quiet signal that went off from Melinda's room blinked.

"W-what's wrong?" He asked a technician. "What's going on?"

"The Watcher left. Duo is out to find her."

Harue's heart beat unsteadily. What a catastrophe! His first encounter with a sentient Nightmare and now, the Watcher is missing? Should he stay here in HQ? or should he follow Duo and the rest to look for Melinda?

After a while of nervous pacing, Harue decided to stay in HQ. Now with all the Guardians out in town, HQ with be left with nobody to guard it and this time, it must be up to Harue to do so.

This was his first time being left alone without supervision and it made him a bit scared. He didnt have Duo's confidence, Piers' calmness and Karn's authority. He was just a trainee...

But something inside Harue gripped his reserve. He clenched it in his hand with quiet determination.

I CAN DO THIS. I MUST DO THIS! I'm a Guardian!

Harue stood up when a piece of paper fell out of his lap. it was the bloody newspaper clipping he used to bind Gill's wounds last night. His stomach gave an involuntary lurch. Last night seems so far away, and yet there was no sleep in his veins. Maybe it was all that adrenaline.

If he could, he would've picked out the bloody newspapers and throw it in the trash himself, but his hand shivered at the thought of touching blood again. He was about to call the technician when he found something else in the pile of paper.

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/bloodynote.jpg

"What is this?" Harue wondered, holding the note on its ends. "It must be the note Gill received prompting him to go to the librar-- hold on... there's something... Something written at the back."

Harue didn't know what to do. The first instinct he had was grab the Guardian radio and call Piers.

[kei of the flame]

OOC: Talli, close enough. :D and I colored your font to tell the difference.

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

"I wonder why she left?" Duo said as he started to run. "Maybe, she doesn't like us anymore?" He said in a humorous tone to lighten his spirit. "Hopefully

Harue can handle things at HQ."

"HEY! STOP!" she shouted, trying to catch up. When he did not, she gritted her teeth and gripped the half-eaten apple in her hand. "I
said, STOP!"

Duo Heard the woman but paid her no attention, at the time whatever she had to say wasn't important at the moment and could be solved later.

She screamed and hurled the fruit at him, hitting him squarely in the back of the head. "If that doesn't wipe that smile off his face..."

Duo turned and looked down at the apple. "An apple a day keeps the doctor away." Duo said still keeping his forever smile. He picked up the apple and

started to walk towards the woman. "Excuss me Miss you dropped your apple." Duo said handing her the apple. " And while I'm here what do you

need." He said smiling awaiting her answer

[Talli]

OOC: Quite short, very sorry. :( I have to get to something...

Location: In front of Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning
Items: Nothing

"Excuss me Miss you dropped your apple." Duo said handing her the apple. " And while I'm here what do you need." He said smiling awaiting her answer.

"... I just hit this guy with an apple. And he's smiling. What kind of-- Wait, don't get sidetracked. The assignment. The assignment," Talli thought, giving the man a confused look.

Shaking her head quickly to get her mind back on the right track, she grabbed her apple from him, tossed it over her shoulder and glared right at the still smiling person.

"You." She poked a finger into his chest for emphasis. "What were you doing outside Guardian HQ?" she asked, unsure whether this person was a Guardian or not.

But the speed with which he and the jester had both been running told her that whatever they were doing was of a great degree of importance. If it involved the Guardians or any of the Nightmares rumoured to have been causing trouble, Seda knew she was obligated to help.

"If someone's out causing trouble," she began, gritting her teeth at the thought of helping someone she was not even sure was an ally or not. "Maybe... Maybe I can help," she finished in a defeated tone.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Dawn
Items: N/A

Jace had to clamp his mouth shut with his hands to prevent himself from laughing in joy. He gripped tightly and could feel Thanatos's anger at him. But this girl was so much fun. He enjoyed her terrified look. The tears, the anger, the pain. He loved it all.
"Oh Thanatos I think I'm in love here." Jace thought to him.
"You sicken me sometimes, Boy." Thanatos said with a little bit to much happyness in his voice.
"Oh but I want her to be mine. To play with and to keep."
The only noise from Thanatos was a slow laughter. One that pulsed with malice. Thanatos could only feel happyness at how corrupt Jace had become.
Jace now swung his head back and looked behind him.
"Dawn is coming. Not a good sign. People will be about and we can't be found playing." Jace mentioned. He swung Thanatos around and span him through his fingers. "Lets end the game with a rescue." He smiled. Thanatos began to vanish away. Jace ran over to Alanna. he hugged her tight from behind and wrapped his arms around her. The illusion faded from her mind as Thanatos fianlly vanished.
"Anna. Please calm down. What's going on with you?" Jace pleeded. Tears on the edges of his eyes. "Please wake up." He gripped her tightly but not enough to hurt her. But it stopped her moving. "Please come back to me."

Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Feral
Status: Dawn
Items: none

Alanna struggled, her eyes were wide with tears streaming down her cheeks. But he was stronger than her so she didn't succeed in getting him to release her. Truthfully, she really didn't want him to release her. She needed something to bring her back to reality and his grip on her was doing the trick somewhat. She couldn't shake the chill running up and down her spine, nor could she erase the image of her dead parents.

It took a few minutes, but she finally calmed down from her sudden burst of sobs. Exhausted, she slumped in his arms. "I'm sorry," she managed to say. Was he actually concerned for her? Or was he just playing her into some strange game of his? She didn't know, and at the moment, she didn't care.

[Valkarma]

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

It took a while for the girl to calm down but Jace wasn't going to give her up that easy. He held on as she struggled but he could feel she wasn't putting all the effort she could into it. Jace just smiled behind her. She was being more fun this way. As she did calm down he let his grip fall. Both of them slummed onto the ground. The sun was well and truly up now and he laid his head on her back.

"Are you ok now?" He asked softly. "Nothing is here to hurt you." He said with confiidance. He could feel her breathing slow to a more normal pace but still a part of her trembled. He had to get her fully calm.
"What happened to you? One moment we were talking the next you freaked out. Are you going to be ok?" He moved himself around so he was in front of her but still supporting her. His hand rested on her shoulder. He smiled to her trying to boost her confidance. She had very pretty eyes.
"Anna, listen to me. Nothing is going to hurt you ok. I'll protect you." he said.
"Jace! Don't forget what i had planned for today. There is only one chance, boy." Came the resonating voice of Thanatos. It chilled Jace's soul, "If you spend too much time with this 'Girl' I will have to remove her to get you moving, Boy."
Jace just nodded. He held onto Alanna a little tighter. He didn't want to loose this one.

Karn
Location: Residential
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio

As Karn walked though the streets he was sure he could spot a person he knew. He wasn't sure at first be he was almost positive he reconised them. But she had shortish hair. He didn't know any girls with hair like that. But the clothing, the movements. She looked like someone who had been sick for a very long time. her movements were a little jerky, like her body couldn't hold her up. He decided to reach down at get his radio. Just to cheak if someone had been reported missing. As he picked it up he relaised he had turned it off and in a hurry switched it back on.

"Melinda has left, by looking at her heart rate I can tell she is okay, be on lookout for anyone resembling her. For her safety she must be found
by nightfall, Message over."

"Wait!" Karn suddenly realised. That was who he had spotted. He suddenly lifted the radio to his mouth before breaking out into a run.
"All guardians. I think I've spotted Melinda. She is heading north. Library direction. High chance she is running from something but this route is taking her to the North Willow Cemetery." He began panting. He hadn't slept yet and there was a limit to what he could do. But he could fail again. Not a second time. The fear of it shook him and forced him to keep running in the direction he thought she had gone. "Somebody respond damn you. I'm not capable of doing everything on my own."

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

OOC: Very sorry for not being so active, I have been really busy

Demetrius

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Dawn (6:00 AM)
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

Drip... Drip... Drip...
A man lay on the floor of a white-tiled room, splatters of blood covering the clean shine of the floor. Demetrius did not recognize the man, for his image was blurred. In his hand, he carried a blood riddled sword and then he realized it wasn't him... it was Elizabeth.

"I guess I do deserve this," the man stuttered, coughing up blood. "Make it quick."

Wasting no time, Elizabeth slashed off the man's head, a fountain of blood rapidly sprinkling all over the place from the stub where his head used to be. Demetrius screamed at the sight of blood, but Elizabeth's demonic laughter made him shudder more.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Demetrius woke up, drenched in sweat for the second time this week.
"Not again..." A dream, a nightmare nothing more... Hissing at the air, Demetrius called out to his other half.

"Elizabeth, who did you kill now?"

"Huh, what are you talking about, Master?" Elizabeth answered innocently.

"Don't play coy with me!" Demetrius snapped. "You killed someone, I'm sure!"

"Master, I didn't kill anyone at all, I didn't even kill that young man with a weird Nightmare because you told me not to... you don't remember a thing do you?

"Enlighten me"

-FLASHBACK-
The ghostly nightmare just stood there, staring at Elizabeth. From it's facial expression (that's if it had any), Elizabeth couldn't judge if it was happy or sad.

"Well if you're ever interested with our offer..." Elizabeth continued. "Meet us at the abandoned paper factory two nights from now."

Elizabeth left the ghostly nightmare talking to himself, as she disappeared around the corner. What a drag... I didn't even kill anyone.

"I'm tired, Elizabeth," Demetrius complained. The fact that he met another nightmare gave him a lot of stress. "Take me home... or anywhere quiet..."

Elizabeth grinned, her fangs glinting slightly.

"Anything for you... Master"

-FLASHBACK ENDS-

"I was too lazy to go back to the apartment so I brought you here," Elizabeth reasoned. "Ever hear of the phrase "Silent as a Graveyard"?"

"You do know that the cemetery is way further than the apartment right?"

"It is?"

"Ah, whatever..." Demetrius sighed, standing up and stretching his legs. He hasn't had a good rest in a while, so he should savor it. Suddenly he noticed something moving ten meters to where he was. A girl, around Demetrius's age was wandering around the grounds, looking for something. She had a rather pretty, albeit depressed face and she wore a a black shirt and pants

Somehow the girl's appearance fascinated Demetrius and decided to come closer to her.

"Are you alright, ma'am?" Demetrius asked nicely.

The girl looked at Demetrius looking at her blankly. Suddenly her facial expression turn to shock as her eyes bulged at the sight of Demetrius.

"Oh no..." Elizabeth said, anxiety in her voice

"What's wrong?" Demetrius asked Elizabeth.

Speaking in a rather serious tone, Elizabeth replied.

"This girl...

is a Watcher."

[janajee]

Location: Residential
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

"Yeah, sure… It’s my pleasure, and I know Karn feels the same. I’ll be sure to give him your thanks."

Uh-huh. Yeah, yeah, sweet.

I ignore him and keep moving.

"Hey, Glaiza, I’ve got something I want you to have,"

Some Guardians are just too nice. It makes me sick to the pits of my stomach. Can't he just accept my thanks and get the heck out of my way? I'm grieving the death of... whatshisname... and I need to have time alone.

"It’s not much, but it’s something you can look at when you get upset about…what happened. You know, if you feel alone and need to remember… Anyway, I hope you like it."

He took my hand, and I almost lost control right then and there. I would have pulled his arm right out of his socket if I didn't remember that I was supposed to be a weakling little girly.

"My cell number is on there, but don’t call the work number…I’m taking some time off. Call me anytime. Or maybe I’ll bump into you sometime. I’m sorry about all this, Glaiza…I recommend spending some time with your friends, okay?"

I stare at the card, willing myself not to rip it apart with him, and nod quietly.

...

I force our head to face down, ignoring the bombarding screaming thoughts of Glaiza in my head, telling her that I'll let go only until the sissy doctor is gone.

"HE IS NOT A SISSY! HE IS BEING NICE! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING SEAN??!!"

Oh if I can only bathe that doctor in a pool of his own blood, I think to myself as he drives away.

...

I can't hold on any longer.

...

GLAIZA'S POV

HE IS NOT A SISSY! HE IS BEING NICE! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING SEAN??!!

Soon after that I can feel my consciousness slipping into my body, like I'm putting on a pair of jeans, gaining control of my body once more.

"Sean," I say aloud, "Don't ever do that again. I know you're concerned for both our safeties but you are not allowed to ever, EVER lie about Xedo ever again."

"Sorry, babe."

I sink to my knees right on the porch, tired of all the mental straining and all the... well everything I went through.

When I had enough strength, I go inside the house.

...

Suddenly the phone rings.

I answer the phone and the conversation with the manager of the Teaberry happens, and everything is all a blur. All I know is that I need to get dressed and get back to the Teaberry.

Whee

I look at the bracelet that Dr. Piers gave me and play with it.

"Thanks" I whisper, "Sorry I couldn't tell you the truth."

SEAN'S POV

Sheesh.

What did that Guardian do? Drive her home? Give her a bracelet?

I save our butts and I get nothing.

Talk about gratitude.

[Nespa]

Location: north willow cemetary
Role: watcher
status: morning
items: none


ooc: she wears a black shirt en pants Hichigo ;)

Melinda coughed and spitted out some slime 'great another infection' she heard someone behind her and turned around at the sight of the boy she paled "vagrant....no...not now" she hissed as her eyes glassed over again 'a guardian, this boy a battle they are gonna fight' she sank to her knee's coughing and spitted out some more slime. glaring at demetrius she stood again and ran off 'have to hide, i am harmless if his nightmare figures that out' she shuddert.

back at HQ

One of the doctors was checking melinda's medical history and frowned at what he saw he grabbedt he guardian radio and putted it to pierce code "piers i think we have more reason to find melinda than just because of teh nightmares if these files are correct then melinda has a very weak health. she recently had a infection and if she gets another and it is not treated...i don't wanna think of the outcome" he frowned why wasent this checked before he wondert he was gonna talk to pierce about this.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Road near Residential area
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

The morning was going by quickly, and Piers had not slept the entire night. His body was still conditioned to sleep during the day due to his third-shift job at the hospital that was currently on hiatus.

“Come on, Piers, think!” he said to himself while driving through the town, his worry for Melinda drowning out the fatigue that was starting to set in. “Where would Melinda go as a runaway? She’s been stuck inside HQ for the longest time, so it’s likely that her psyche would reject running into another building, especially in close quarters. No, she’ll probably go for some open space. Of course, if her escape has anything to do with a recent vision, this theory is useless and I’m totally incorrect…she could be anywhere. Hopefully, she came to town because it is the closest settlement near HQ, and she would never remain close to HQ right after escaping. Come on, think…”

Piers’s thoughts were interrupted by a picture of Glaiza that popped into his mind. “Well,” he thought, “unless she takes the bracelet off, at least I’ll know where she is. I don’t think she’ll do anything drastic, but something wasn’t right back there…”

As his thoughts returned to Melinda, his radio suddenly began to transmit Karn’s voice. He was serious and it sounded like he was out of breath and…Melinda! He had spotted her! Piers snatched the radio off his belt and lifted it to his mouth while accelerating simultaneously.

“Karn, I’m on it! En route to North Willow Cemetery as we speak. ETA is two to three minutes. I’ll take the extreme north, and if you’re able I’d like to ask you to cover the southeast. That should leave the two largest exits of the cemetery blocked. Thanks, Karn.”

Piers thanked God that he was already in his car and driving relatively close to the cemetery when Karn transmitted his message. As he sped up to cut off the north exit of the cemetery, his radio again began to sound off. It was a doctor from HQ, and his news only worsened the current situation. Piers responded quickly, but with his trademark resolve and calmness. It was his goal to communicate clearly as often as he could, no matter if he was burdened with emotional strain or not.

“Doctor, I’m in pursuit of her right now, and I’ve got a great lead from Karn. He is also in pursuit as we speak. Rest assured that I will want a full explanation as to why I was not briefed on her medical situation earlier. I’m not blaming you, but I am certainly asking you to find out. Thank you, over.”

Piers was about to fasten the radio to his belt as a third message light blinked on the radio. It was from Harue, and he was waiting for Piers to respond. Piers quickly picked up the radio with no small amount of anxiety…after all, Harue was still at HQ; was something happening there? “Harue, this is Piers. If you need me, please tell me. If this can wait, I need a little time to follow a lead from Karn relating to Melinda’s location. I’ll respond immediately after I locate her, or as soon as possible. Over.”

Harue was proving to be an amazing trainee, and it seemed his role as a Guardian would be a trial by fire in light of the recent surge in nightmare activity in town. Even still, Harue had shown that he could handle it.

Piers fastened his radio to his belt and finally made it to the north end of the cemetery, hoping Karn had made it to the southeast side. If not, he would look for Melinda in the meantime and allow him time to position himself there. It was likely that Karn was still on foot, given the fact that he sounded out of breath.

Piers didn’t have to look long to find Melinda. A fleeting glimpse of Melinda in clothes that he rarely ever saw her wear caught his eye, but as soon as he turned his head to follow her path he caught sight of who was causing her to run. Had Piers seen the redheaded boy’s nightmare beside him, he would have understood why Melinda was running.

Piers slammed on his brakes and let his car skid to the entrance of the north side of the cemetery, blocking it for the most part. Piers quickly got out of his car and, after a quick look at the somewhat familiar boy who didn’t seem to be frightening in the least, called out for Melinda. Piers walked quickly over to a nearby grave that he had last seen her run by, not wanting to frighten her by running up to her. Was she running because of this boy? He wasn’t doing anything, and Piers hadn’t seen him threaten her in any way. “Melinda, please come and speak with me…like we used to. Melinda, it’s me…”

[Nespa]

location: north willow cemetary
role: watcher
status: morning
items none:

Melinda turned at the sound of pierce and pointe at the boy "vagrant with a weird vampire like girl" and started a coughing fit sinking to her knee's 'stupid infection' after a minute or two she spitted out some more green slime. She coughed and wheezed as she looked at pierce while some sweat dripped down her face 'is the fate of a watcher' she thought bittery as she looked tiredly at piece 'have our brains fried with visions and then die of some stupid illness'

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC:been on a trip for a while sorry

Location: unknown
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: MP3 and black bag

Rod had been asleep for two days before he finally woke up from his dream/nightmare. He was tossing and turning for the past two days.
"Hey Zen...." Rod said sleepishly, " What would happen if I died and where would you go?"

"I'm sorry,Rod, but I can't answer that question because I don't know." Zen said solemnly, " I was born from your aloneness and fears so I really can't say." Zen dissappeared and reappeared as a dark furry ball and floated ominously around Rod.

Rod pondered everything that Zen had said while taking a shower. Rod finished and put on his clothes and walked out of his home to find something to do.

[Change Of Color]

Location: Landy's apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: Two plates of breakfast

OOC: Sorry its so short.

Landy walked out of the kitchen with breakfast in each hand. As she headed toward the table, she noticed Kain standing in the middle of the living room, holding his head.

"Is something wrong, Kain?" she asked, setting the plates down on the coffee table. She walked over to the him and put her hand on his, trying get him to look at her.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

"You." She poked a finger into his chest for emphasis. "What were you doing outside Guardian HQ?" she asked, unsure whether this person was a Guardian or not.

"Well, My name is Duo and I work here." Seeing as she knew about HQ ment that she had to be the backup Duo had called for. "I'm guessing you are the back up sent?"

Duo heard his radio go off and the voice of Karn on it. "All guardians. I think I've spotted Melinda. She is heading north. Library direction. High chance she is running from something but this route is taking her to the North Willow Cemetery."

Duo laughed a little " At least I don't have to tell you the problem we're having right now. You see this girl milinda is our," He wispered "watcher""and she left out her window and we need to find her but, Karn, a good friend of mine, has I guess found her."

“Karn, I’m on it! En route to North Willow Cemetery as we speak. ETA is two to three minutes. I’ll take the extreme north, and if you’re able I’d like to ask you to cover the southeast. That should leave the two largest exits of the cemetery blocked. Thanks, Karn.”

"Wow the radio is busy today." Duo said as he listened to Piers speak."That's my other friend Piers apparently he is on Melinda's trail also."

"If someone's out causing trouble," she began, gritting her teeth at the thought of helping someone she was not even sure was an ally or not. "Maybe... Maybe I can help," she finished in a defeated tone.

"I guess the others can handle this, lets go back to HQ." Duo placed his arm around her sholder and started to walk back towards the front enterence. He called out in a low tone "King that's enough Karn and Piers can handle it." King then appeared by Duo and disappeared.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Wallet, Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

The girl suddenly coughed some green slime as she looked horrifyingly at Demetrius.

“Melinda, please come and speak with me…like we used to. Melinda, it’s me…”

A man's voice interrupted Demetrius thoughts as he turned around and to see someone dressed in doctor's clothing. What the-- I didn't see him approaching at all. The girl pointed at Demetrius and stated that she saw Elizabeth. Is this the power of a Watcher? Suddenly in all the midst of doubt, the girl stood and started to run.

"Quickly! After her, Master! She's our only hope to get out of here unscathed!" Elizabeth yelled.

"What are you talking about? She's a watcher, like you said. Don't they have some powerful abilities or something?" Demetrius replied as his instincts told him to run towards the girl.

"No, watchers can only see nightmares and things like that, but when it comes to strength, they're even weaker than normal humans"

"Well, why do we even have to capture her in the first place?"

"Because Watchers are the allies of Guardians, and since that person just called her by her first name, I assume he's a guardian"

Demetrius almost tripped to what he just heard. A Guardian?!

"No, not now Master," Elizabeth reasoned. "They'll be more of them coming soon"

Demetrius finally realized what they intended to do. Obviously, if he was with the guardians, the first thing they'll do is to block all the entrances. What they need is a little leverage. Demetrius groaned at the thought of what he was about to do. It was cruel... but it was the only way out of here.

"Elizabeth... why do you know so much about the Guardians?"

"... Let's just say this isn't the first time I've dealt with them..."

Demetrius finally caught up to the girl and quickly grabbed her. Frail as she is, Demetrius caught her easily, hugging her close. He put his left hand on her mouth to prevent her from squirming and he took his keys on his right hand and pointed a sharp edge onto the girl's pale neck.

"Don't move so much, and I won't hurt you," Demetrius assured her.

To the Guardian he just saw, he yelled a warning.

"Stand back, Guardian! You don't know who you're dealing with..."

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning
Items: (about to get) suitcase and Guardian Radio

"I'm guessing you are the back up sent?"

Seda nodded, about to remark about their HQ's apparent lack of employees when Duo's radio buzzed to life. The man's voice was saying something about a girl named Melinda and it sounded like this girl was indeed a very important commodity to the Guardians.

"You see this girl Melinda is our," He whispered "watcher"

Her eyes widened and she felt her throat constrict at the thought of a Watcher running around in the city when there were too many reports of Nightmares causing trouble as it is.

When another man's voice came over the radio and she heard Duo say that they could handle it, she began to rethink her doubts about this HQ. "If they're not slacking and they're this good, it must be getting really chaotic out there," she muttered under her breath.

"I guess the others can handle this, lets go back to HQ." Duo placed his arm around her shoulder and started to walk back towards the front entrance.

Grabbing his arm, Seda shoved it off her shoulder. "Watch it, pal," she remarked with a glare. "But to answer your question, yes. I am the back-up they sent, Seda's the name. Another Guardian should be coming soon."

When the jester that Duo seemed to call "King" appeared at his side, Seda stumbled back in surprise. "Gah! What the heck?!" Shaking off her surprise, she walked quickly to the front entrance, picking up her forgotten suitcase.

"Nevermind," she told Duo. "Don't need to know, don't want to know." They entered Guardian HQ and Seda gave the place a once-over, nodding. She dug a Guardian Radio out of her bag and whacked it against her palm. "Work, you idiotic piece of tech." She tossed it towards a nearby technician. "Program it to this city's Guardian frequency, please, thanks."

She approached the still-smiling Duo. "Down to business," she stated. "I can read about the encounters in the files." She narrowed her eyes. "But those don't tell me the whole story, do they? You say this Melinda girl is our Watcher. That means that there are definitely other Watchers in this city that we know about."

Walking over to the window, she looked out at the city and its early-waking passers-by. "I'd like to meet the other Guardians," she told Duo, still looking outside the window. "And any other... People key to this operation."

[janajee]

OOC: Sorry about the unbelievable stretch in the story here. Since the owner of the coffee shop was killed, it's most likely that the shop might be closed, but I'd like to keep it open and I requested that to the GM. This is my attempt at keeping it open. Hahaha.

Location: Road to Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Morning
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I must be a glutton for punishment.

After everything that has happened last night and this morning, here I am walking back to the Teaberry. I don't remember much about the conversation and all I do remember are disconnected words that don't make much sense...

Boss... will... lawyer... work... Teaberry... COME HERE NOW!

And here I am.

Walking.

My mind is filled with so much things that it's so hard to comprehend what I should focus on. So many things have happened. I remember the slow drive by Dr. Piers and how Sean controlled me. I walk by the bench where Karn and I sat together...

As I see the silhouette of the Teaberry, I remember seeing my boss in a pool of his own blood.

A couple of steps more...

And I arrive at the Teaberry Coffee Shop.

I can still smell the blood.

I've been so accustomed to smelling blood at home that I almost ignore it as soon as I step inside. But the blood this time was a little more stronger than the blood I smell at home. It must be because it's fresh and actually not from my imagination.

I grip myself hard in order that I won't end up running away, screaming.

"Glaiza, you're here."

The manager says as soon as she sees me. I see that she has tears in her eyes. My eyes look at the place where the boss was last night. It's clean now. I guess someone called somebody and everything has been fixed, and it hardly looks like someone was murdered there the night before.

But I know.

And it looks like everyone else in Teaberry knows as well, considering all the staff either sniffling or quietly looking down, brooding on their own.

"Glaiza, this Mr. Diergo." the manager says as she grabs me back to face reality once again, "He's our boss' lawyer."

Even at his death, we can't seem to call our boss anything else but boss, I laugh bitterly in my head.

"Ms. Lawliett, I presume?" he asks as he offers his hand.

I nod my head and shakes his hand.

"First of all, I am quite sorry for your loss. Mr. Santamonte was a good man. He will be missed," he said as he glanced at the place where the body once was. "At the moment, I'd like to discuss a very important matter with you. Something Mr. Santamonte wanted me to inform you as soon as he..."

"Died." I finish the sentence for him, trying to convince myself that the boss is gone, and he's never coming back. I'm fighting the tears, and those tears are fighting back.

"Yes," he clears his throat, and then continues "As you know, Mr. Santamonte has no children and in fact he has no other living relative left. He has requested that all his assets, at the time of his death, be donated to different charities, except for one. The Teaberry Coffee Shop."

I'm hearing the words and I can understand them... except I still feel detached and out of it. Like half of me is soaring somewhere, while the other half is here, listening to this lawyer...

"He's only wish for this shop was to remain open, and you are the one named to inherit it, I'm here to inform you that you are now the legal owner of the Teaberry Coffee Shop," his voice breaks into my thoughts.

...

Wait.

"What?"

"The Teaberry is yours."

SEAN'S POV

Oooooh.

Unlimited chocolate croissant supply.

My sweet senses are tingling.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers clenched his fists as the young man grabbed Melinda. Piers had not been close enough to him to get to Melinda in time, and his anger mounted as Melinda was taken hostage. Nevertheless, Piers did his best to appear calm, allowing no outside emotion to seep out into his actions except the clenching of his fists. Standing about six or seven meters from them, Piers’s expression was almost coldly indifferent. Melinda would understand what he was doing…it was time to get inside the young man’s mind, and Melinda had given him enough information to do exactly that.

Though Piers hurt over the fact that Melinda was probably scared, there was no doubt in his mind that Melinda would be safely back in his care soon. His look did not overly reveal confidence, only a coldly calm kind of certainty. Standing there in his dark dress jacket draped over his turtleneck, his visage void of any evident care, only a smirk kept Piers from actually appearing to be a stock villain.

He brushed his blond hair out of his eyes with his right hand, keeping his gaze on the two in front of him. Then, he began to laugh. Softly at first, then a little louder. Once he finished, his expression once again turned cold. Piers was attempting to toy with the young man’s mind, but this was indeed his standard way of dealing with Vagrants and nightmares. He had never encountered a conflict where he discarded his total belief in intellectual prowess over brute force, and this would be no different. He couldn’t be sure that he could apprehend the Vagrant alone, but Melinda would be fine…he was certain. It wasn’t his first hostage situation, but it was the first time someone this close had been the victim.

“I don’t know who I’m dealing with, huh?” Piers said, his face reflecting nothing but annoyance and distaste. “From what I see, you’re just a punk who picks on sickly women. What’s there to know?” Piers laughed after saying this, turning his head as he did so. It was difficult not to look at him, and Piers was being careful not to anger him too much, but this was all part of his plan to put the young man’s mind under mental duress.

“Look, man…she’s already told me that you’re a Vagrant, which means that you have a good deal, if not total, control over your nightmare which is, as she also informed me, a vampire-type nightmare. From my experience with those types of nightmares, I’ve found them to be so very…” Piers shot his gaze back to the young man, his stare a bit more harsh yet still mostly indifferent as he uttered his last word with a good deal of disdain: “unimpressive.”

Piers took one step towards them, testing the waters a bit, as it were, to see if the young man was still as impulsive as he was when he took Melinda hostage. Not wanting to press his luck, he stopped and continued speaking in his same, strangely calm tone. Piers was bluffing, of course. No nightmare encounter was overly easy, though some were worse than others. Vampire-type nightmares were usually crafty and usually had unique powers that differed in each case. Yet, even though they were much stronger than Skitters, Piers had never seen one that could touch Skitters’s speed.

“Alright, keep it up”, Piers thought to himself. “You’re buying time for Karn to get here and you’re also hopefully taking his mind off Melinda. Plus, keeping your voice calm may be calming her down as well, as well as keeping any anxiety off your face.”

Piers’s tactics were multi-pronged. 1) Place the opponent in mental duress…or at least try. 2) Buy time for Karn to arrive to help. 3) Calm Melinda down. 4) Keep the young man’s attention off of her as much as possible. If all of these failed to produce any immediate results, Piers knew that Skitters could easily make it over to the young man’s raised keys in time to neutralize the threat, and could do so without the young man’s nightmare interfering if it was done quickly enough.

The problem was that the vampire-type nightmare had yet to make a move, and so Piers could not yet see it. Also, the young man was impulsive, and he might resist Skitter’s attack; no matter how fast it was, the slightest flinch could harm Melinda, and even though the harm would be minimal, she was already in bad shape…come to think of it, what in the world was going on with her? Piers had never seen any symptoms such as the ones she was now displaying. He tried hard to conceal his sincere concern for her, knowing she would understand what he was doing. In the meantime, Piers would have a chance to learn some things from this Vagrant, things that could possibly lead the Guardians to more Vagrants. It was possible…but not plausible, to say the least.

“You know, man,” Piers said to him, acting as if he was giving advice to any teenager, “going for the hostage only reveals your desperation. There’s no way you’re leaving here with her. You’re much more likely to escape if you put a power that you nightmare has to use. You see, even though I know your nightmare is a vampire-type, I don’t know for certain if it has any special abilities. Yet, you’ll still have to get away from me, and that won’t be easy. As long as you have the hostage, that girl that I will never allow you to escape with, you’re successfully anchored…it would be quite burdensome to get away with her, don’t you think? Oh, and you seem to think that we can’t track her. Come to think of it, how about taking her with you? I think I’ll let you…it’ll lead me to other Vagrants, perhaps.”

Piers was bluffing again…there was no tracking device on Melinda. They didn’t need one; up until now, she was always safe at HQ. “No,” Piers resumed, “nevermind. I’m taking her with me. But I would like to know a few things first. Come now, don’t be afraid. Oh, I can tell you’re afraid, don’t act like you’re not. After all, that’s why you took her hostage in the first place. You must not trust your nightmare’s powers too well, huh? Relax. I swore an oath that stated that I can’t hurt you…period. Or any human for that matter. Ironic…you took a human hostage, and I’m bound to protect them…even you. What are you after, anyway? Just comply, you’ll be fine.”

Piers was speaking the truth now. He wouldn’t hurt the young man at all, and had no intention of doing so. Confident that the young man would not hurt his hostage, the one individual that he viewed as his ticket out of this mess, Piers waited and attempted to siphon information out of him, all the while buying time for Karn to show up.

“Hang in there, Melinda,” Piers thought to himself. “I will not break my promise to your parents. Soon, we’ll have you back, and get you the care you need for this recent disease you’re suffering from. Just a little longer…”

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

"I'd like to meet the other Guardians,"

"There is one around here somewhere, his name is Harue. He is the new kid and has been a real help, he show promise." If you see him, well you know how to greet people.....Kind of. You haven't met Karn or Piers but you habe heard how they sound make a discription from that."

"Down to business," she stated. "I can read about the encounters in the files." She narrowed her eyes. "But those don't tell me the whole story, do they? You say this Melinda girl is our Watcher. That means that there are definitely other Watchers in this city that we know about."


"Ding,Ding,Ding. You are right there are other watchers here and the one's we know about are around here. Follow me." Duo led his new co-worker down the hall to a room and opened the door. "This man's name is Gill, he was found by Harue, Heavily injured by a Blank nightmare. He was led there by a fake ad in the paper is what Harue reported. The other one is around here, She is a girl named Chinatsu. She just up and appered." By now Duo was almost out of breath and was tired of alking. "Anything else is most likely already in file."

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

It took a while for the girl to calm down but Jace wasn't going to give her up that easy. He held on as she struggled but he could feel she wasn't putting all the effort she could into it. Jace just smiled behind her. She was being more fun this way. As she did calm down he let his grip fall. Both of them slummed onto the ground. The sun was well and truly up now and he laid his head on her back.

"Are you ok now?" He asked softly. "Nothing is here to hurt you." He said with confiidance. He could feel her breathing slow to a more normal pace but still a part of her trembled. He had to get her fully calm.
"What happened to you? One moment we were talking the next you freaked out. Are you going to be ok?" He moved himself around so he was in front of her but still supporting her. His hand rested on her shoulder. He smiled to her trying to boost her confidance. She had very pretty eyes.
"Anna, listen to me. Nothing is going to hurt you ok. I'll protect you." he said.
"Jace! Don't forget what i had planned for today. There is only one chance, boy." Came the resonating voice of Thanatos. It chilled Jace's soul, "If you spend too much time with this 'Girl' I will have to remove her to get you moving, Boy."
Jace just nodded. He held onto Alanna a little tighter. He didn't want to loose this one.

Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: none

Alanna sighed deeply. She was finally able to calm down completely. She looked up at the blue sky. Just how long was she out of it; or how long did it take to calm her down for it to be day when just a little while ago it was night time? Her mother must be worried.

"I... I think I'm okay now Jace. Thank you," she reached up and placed a hand over his hand on her shoulder. Oddly enough, he was comforting.

Normally, Alanna wouldn't allow herself to depend on anyone. She's an individualist just like her mother and father. Of course she would run to her parents whenever she had a serious problem, but anything other than that she'd try to deal with on her own. So allowing a stranger to comfort her like this was unusual to her, and she didn't know if she liked it or not.

When he squeezed her tighter, she reached her hands up and touch his arms as if to reassure him that she was there. Or perhaps it was the other way around. She suddenly gave up on feeling awkward and just let herself feel grateful that he was there to snap her out of her dellusions.

"Thank you Jace," she said again.

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning hours
Items: Suitcase and Guardian Radio

"If you see him, well you know how to greet people.....Kind of."

Seda stuck her tongue out at him. "Well, sorry I can't be all smiles like some people," she told Duo, pouring on the sarcasm. "He's a trainee? Well, we all gotta start somewhere..."

"This man's name is Gill, ... The other one is around here, She is a girl named Chinatsu."

When she heard about two other Watchers, Seda froze on the spot. "Three Watchers all in one place?" she murmured, rubbing her forehead. "That can't be real... I... Watchers... I can imagine the Guardians having one in their care. But three?!"

She looked at the man lying on the bed, wincing when she noticed the bandages around his neck and heard about the attack. "If this was what kind of life these Watchers faced here, all the more they would need someone to keep them safe."

"Anything else is most likely already in file."

"Thanks," she said quietly, still thinking about what kind of mayhem would happen on streets at night. Looking at Duo, she noticed some tiredness hanging over the man. "Why don't you... Uh... Take a nap or something." If the attack on this Watcher was that bad, she wondered if any her co-workers got a decent night's sleep.

She walked into the room and sat down on a folding chair, crossing one leg over the other, placing her suitcase on the floor and leaning back. "I think I'll stay here for a while," she told Duo. "Who watches the Watchers, right?" She chuckled softly and looked back down at the floor.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Daytime
Items: Apartment Keys, MP3 Player, Wallet

Demetrius shudder a little bit as the doctor laughed. His laugh reminded him of one of the psychopaths in some of those slasher movies he used to watch.

“I don’t know who I’m dealing with, huh?” he said, his face reflecting nothing but annoyance and distaste. “From what I see, you’re just a punk who picks on sickly women. What’s there to know?”

Demetrius groaned. He knew this was a bad idea. Not only is he showing that's he a potential criminal, but a coward nonetheless.

“Look, man…she’s already told me that you’re a Vagrant, which means that you have a good deal, if not total, control over your nightmare which is, as she also informed me, a vampire-type nightmare. From my experience with those types of nightmares, I’ve found them to be so very…” He shot his gaze back at Demetrius, his stare a bit more harsh yet still mostly indifferent as he uttered his last word with a good deal of disdain: “unimpressive.”

"Unimpressive?" Elizabeth said inside Demetrius's head. "Now that's just below the belt."

“You know, man,” the doctor said to Demetrius, acting as if he was giving advice to any teenager, “going for the hostage only reveals your desperation. There’s no way you’re leaving here with her. You’re much more likely to escape if you put a power that you nightmare has to use. You see, even though I know your nightmare is a vampire-type, I don’t know for certain if it has any special abilities. Yet, you’ll still have to get away from me, and that won’t be easy. As long as you have the hostage, that girl that I will never allow you to escape with, you’re successfully anchored… it would be quite burdensome to get away with her, don’t you think? Oh, and you seem to think that we can’t track her. Come to think of it, how about taking her with you? I think I’ll let you… it’ll lead me to other Vagrants, perhaps.”

She has a tracking device? Oh boy, am I screwed, Demetrius thought. Is getting a nice rest too much to ask? By the look of things, this Guardian seems to be trained in situations such as these and by judging his face, he didn't even flinch one bit, even though he had his watcher hostage.

“No,” he resumed, “Never mind. I’m taking her with me. But I would like to know a few things first. Come now, don’t be afraid. Oh, I can tell you’re afraid, don’t act like you’re not. After all, that’s why you took her hostage in the first place. You must not trust your nightmare’s powers too well, huh? Relax. I swore an oath that stated that I can’t hurt you…period. Or any human for that matter. Ironic…you took a human hostage, and I’m bound to protect them… even you. What are you after, anyway? Just comply, you’ll be fine.”

A drop of sweat fell from Demetrius's face as the anxiety continued to increase in his head...

Oh God... what now?

"God is too far, Master. You'll have to suffice with me for now"

Elizabeth
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Daytime
Items: Apartment keys, MP3 Player, Wallet.

Demetrius eyes turned red, signaling the control of Elizabeth over his body.

"Afraid? Clearly you must be talking to the wrong nightmare, boy," Elizabeth replied in sinister voice. "It's funny how you people think you still have the upper hand even though I have one of your precious watchers, hostage."

Elizabeth giggled to herself, a habit she does when she's absolutely pleased. I haven't had this much fun since that caretaker from last last night, she thought. Time to make the whole situation a little more exciting.

"So here's how I think you're going to handle things, Piers, was it?" Elizabeth mocked him. "You can't hurt me because of your solemn Guardian oath, is that right? So that means I'm safe for now, that's if you keep your word. But I don't think you're that type of person to break your promises, are you, Piers? Moreover, I know the fact that this Watcher of yours is not carrying a tracking device. If she was wearing one, your response time would have been so much faster if you really knew she was in the cemetery."

Elizabeth sighed as she continued on with her monologuing.

"The fact that your powerless to apprehend me gives you only one modus operandi. Calm the hostage down and stall the attacker until back-up arrives. Obviously, if you're carrying the Guardian radio of yours, you'd have back-up in no time, and assuming you Guardians are as sneaky as before, you'd have at least two people to block the exits of the cemetery, preventing me to make my escape. The players may have changed, but the game remains the same."

To further show her calmness in the situation, using Demetrius's hand, Elizabeth thrust the sharp edge of the key towards the girl's neck a little bit harder.

"You asked me what I want, Piers and since you asked nicely, I'll tell you."

Using Demetrius's face muscles, Elizabeth smiled at full set of teeth in a rather freaky way.

"My master and I will stop at nothing to witness the destruction of the Guardians and see the world fall into glorious... Chaos"

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio

Karn was late getting to the Cemetery and as he walked in to help Piers he saw he was even late in helping. He clentched his fist and felt his blood almost boil. He walked slowly; Gray appearing at his side without him even needing to think about calling him. Both of them were behind the vagrant.

"My master and I will stop at nothing to witness the destruction of the Guardians and see the world fall into glorious... Chaos"

"That unlikly to happen." Karn said shocking the nightmare. "Not while guardians like us are still around." Karn hoped that being caught between two guardians might cause some problems for the nightmare. He also hoped they weren't bloodthirsty enough to just killl Melinda if outnumbered.
Karn kept his distance. Gray by his side staring blankly at the nightmare. A part of Karn could nothing but hate for this nightmare. Taking a hostage. It was scum. But as Mark had taught him he kept his cool.
"How about you let her go and deal with us then. If it's a guardian your after then we are here. Leave others out of it." Karn felt pride with those words. It was something Mark would have said. He let Gray raise his guard.

Jace
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace smiled as she held his arm back. A nice little spark within him lit and he enjoyed it. It was almost as if he had been stuck in the dark. It felt warm the spark. what was it?
"You push your luck, Boy." Thanatos said, "If you don't end this I will, Boy."
Jace felt his hand twitch. He wasn't going to let Thanatos have this one though. Jace smiled at her as best he could and helped her stand up. He kept hold of her though and almost felt scared to let go. He gave her another smile before he started talking.
"Listen Anna. I don't want to leave you like this but I'm on an important mission. One to help make places safer for people like you." He bit his lip unsure what to say. "Since it's day do you think you can make your way home? Just keep to the streets so that nothing happens to you. Ok?"

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

OOC: GM has allowed me to have a little bit of power for now. I'm kind of outnumbered and outmatched against you guys =/

Elizabeth
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Vagrant
Status: Daytime
Items: Apartment Keys, MP3 Player, Wallet

"That unlikely to happen." another Guardian said. "Not while guardians like us are still around."

Elizabeth noticed the another guardian slowly approaching towards to where they were. "Hmm, it took you long enough, Guardian."

"How about you let her go and deal with us then. If it's a guardian your after then we are here. Leave others out of it."

The guardian summoned a rather heavy armor around himself, making him look more sinister. Things are getting serious. Unlike the first guardian, this guy means business. No psychological tricks and whatnot. Straight to the point.

"Oh dear, you've caught me in a rather sticky situation," Elizabeth taunted. "Whatever shall I do? Listen to me, Guardians. Today, no one of us will fall, but there will be a time for all your blood to spill."

"You've underestimated us, Guardians, just because Demetrius is a Vagrant doesn't mean we can't use any of our powers at day." And with that, using Demetrius's teeth, Elizabeth bit through Demetrius's right wrist, blood gushing from his wrist. Elizabeth wasted no time hardening the blade, turning it into a sharp dagger. "Vagrants at higher level can at least use 15% of their power at day."

"Oh now where were we? Oh yes, you're trying to save this Watcher's life."

And with that, Elizabeth stabbed the young Watcher's from the back, piercing through her flesh. Blood gushed from the wound, creating a beautiful distraction as Elizabeth tossed the watcher's frail body towards the Guardians.

"Until next time, Guardians," Elizabeth replied as she sped across the cemetery's ground and as Elizabeth reached the metal fence, Elizabeth gave Demetrius a boost, jumping above the fence, landing down on the soft grass, and ran at lightning speed southwards. However, Elizabeth didn't realize that Demetrius's wallet fell from his pocket.

"Did you just kill that Watcher, Elizabeth?!" Demetrius complained from the dream state.

"Like I said before, no one of us will fall today," Elizabeth replied. "The moment I stabbed her, I quickly hardened the blood around the wound so it would look like I killed her, but don't worry... she's fine. Now don't bother me now, I'm trying to get us out of here.

OOC: Please, don't die on me, Nespa :p

[Nespa]

Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: watcher
Status: Daytime
Items: none

Melinda yelped when she was grabbed and felt something sharp against her neck. everything was blurry the infection in her lungs already kept her from getting alot of air but if this vagrant did not release her soon she was gonna choke. she felt the boy change behind her and winced when the sharp thing was pressed more against her neck 'i geuse the nightmare is in control'. she saw spots on the rim of her eyesight and was about to give into the darkness when sometimg stabbed her back, taking a ragged breath she faintly felt that she flew through the air and something soft caught her "skitters.." she mumbeld and cought, her back hurt her lung burned and al she wanted to do was sleep.

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Daytime
Items: None

Chinatsu walked into her room and quietly looked out the window to calm herself. "Another watcher escaped here? ...I wonder why." She looked around for a moment and then noticed her hand was in a cast of bandages. She sighed and looked back out the window. "My foster parents are going to kill me." She said to herself.

[i_say_sabotage]

Piers was about to fasten the radio to his belt as a third message light blinked on the radio. It was from Harue, and he was waiting for Piers to respond. Piers quickly picked up the radio with no small amount of anxiety…after all, Harue was still at HQ; was something happening there? “Harue, this is Piers. If you need me, please tell me. If this can wait, I need a little time to follow a lead from Karn relating to Melinda’s location. I’ll respond immediately after I locate her, or as soon as possible. Over.”



Role: Guardian
Location: Guardian HQ
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone, Bloody Note

I[COLOR=RoyalBlue]t was obvious that Piers was in a bit of a frenzy. Something horrible must've happened in town. His usual calm voice had a tinge of anxiety as he related the situation concerning Melinda.

"I-It's kind of important but I don't think it's urgent." Harue replied. He didn't know what else to say. "I'm sending over a picture through your phone."

Harue took the bloody note and used his cellphone to get Piers a copy of the note. This was just in case he couldn't make it to HQ for today. He still wasn't sure if he should concern the other Guardians about the note he found. It's just that Piers would know what to do. Also, Duo needed rest after all the stress he caused him the night before... And Karn... Well, Karn always kind of scared Harue. He can be imposing at times... and definitely strict. Harue tends to get nervous and make more mistakes whenever Karn is near.

Harue pushed the button to send the note, hoping that everything will get better soon. He hoped that Karn, Piers and Melinda manage to go back to HQ safely.

Deep inside him, Harue felt a pinch of uselessness. Here was his comrades out fighting and keeping everyone safe... While he, he has yet to prove himself.

Well, he did save the Watcher, Gill, last night.... That has to count for something, right? But, Harue wonders... If the Nightmare that attacked Gill attacked him too, would he have been able to save anybody? Would he be even able to save himself? The Nightmare let them off and escaped, but if he fought, would he have survived? He has never been on a real Nightmare fight before... Even his own Nightmare is barely tame. Sometimes, he can still feel Grauld's chill whispers inside his head. He has to constantly remind himself that he's a Guardian.

And he IS! He must live up to it. If comes the time he needs to fight, Harue tells himself, he will.

++++++

Role: Watcher
Location: Guardian HQ Infirmary
Status: Day
Items: None

Gill heard voices as consciousness slipped into his senses.

"I think I'll stay here for a while," she told Duo. "Who watches the Watchers, right?"

He opened his eyes and was welcomed by the white-washed infirmary walls. A huge gripping pain snatched his limbs. That welcomed him too. As he tried to sit up from bed, he noticed a two persons, a man and woman, conversing beside his bed. The man had an eternal grin on his face no matter what he said. Nevertheless, his smile looked tired and worn. The woman sitting next him urged him to sleep. They haven't yet noticed Gill awake.

And then, like a slingshot of painful memories, events from the night before poured over Gill's mind. The note, the Nightmare, the Guardian--

Guardians. These people are Guardians.

Suddenly, Gill could see their Nightmares all too clearly. A harlequinn-like creature played with her Master's hair, without his master even noticing. The snake-like Nightmare flitted around the woman's foot. It hissed at Gill. It was obviously amused he can see him.

Hello, Watcher... mind a nibble? The snake crooned and plunged his fangs deep onto Gill's leg. Blood spurted out as the snake's fangs tore his limb, ripping apart his flesh by the bone.

Gill shivered at his bed, cold sweat pouring out his body. The truth was the snake never touched him. It was all him... Or was it a vision...? Or was it the snake's will..? Or maybe it was all him.... Was all just him...? He shook under his skin, terror evident in his eyes. He forced himself to stand up despite the pain. He needed to get away from it all.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

At first, Piers was relieved to see that the young man was giving into the mind games Piers was utilizing against him. This relief vanished as soon as the nightmare started talking. Piers kept his composure, looking at them with a stalwart gaze, just as before. Then, to his relief, the muscle of the Guardians showed up: Karn.

Piers smiled as Karn challenged the nightmare and the Vagrant. Regaining his earlier look of cold indifference, he watched as the nightmare weighed its options. Piers never imagined that the nightmare would harm Melinda, as she was its only ticket out of here. Also, a Watcher would be a valuable prize for any nightmare or Vagrant…too bad for this young man that Piers and Karn had no intention of letting him get away with Melinda.

Piers was wrong, and Skitters was at the ready. As soon as Melinda began to fall, a shocked Piers sent Skitters over to catch her; he wouldn’t be fast enough to do it himself, but it was easy for Skitters to make it to her in time. Skitters hugged the ground as his amorphous black shape darted over to Melinda, catching her. Piers ran directly over to Melinda, his concern for her overpowering his desire to catch the Vagrant. She was already sick, and now she was terribly wounded…or so it seemed.

Piers knelt after running to her, allowing Skitters to disappear at his side. “Melinda! Melinda, it’s okay. Like I said, you’re coming with us. You’re going to be fine.” Piers was speaking as calmly as possible, despite the fact that he was indeed terribly worried about Melinda. He examined her wound to find a much more welcome sight than he had entertained in his mind. It was a shallow wound…but how?

The nightmare had revealed its power…did it have more abilities? Perhaps, but it had given away this one. It had escaped, but Melinda was top priority. Piers looked over in the direction that the young man had ran to and saw a dark object on the ground. His anger was burning, but his concern for Melinda allowed him to keep his composure.

“Karn, I think our friend dropped something. Will you see what it is? I’m going to get Melinda to the infirmary immediately. I know she might not want to go back to HQ, but I have to get her the best care available. Don’t worry…I think her wound is much less serious than the nightmare wanted us to believe. Thanks, brother…I owe you one.”

Piers was enraged over Melinda’s treatment, but he had no time to think about it. She needed medical attention right away. Piers placed his left arm under her neck and his right arm behind her knees and stood up, carrying her and keeping pressure away from her wound. Walking to the car, he placed Melinda in the back seat on her stomach, keeping the wound exposed to air. Getting inside the car he sped off towards HQ. Noticing that he had a message from Harue, he picked up his cell phone and saw the picture. “What is this? I’ll look at this back at HQ,” Piers thought to himself.

“Hey Melinda,” Piers said calmly, turning his head a bit to facilitate his conversation with her. “Don’t go to sleep Melinda, please hold out a bit longer…you need to be conscious when I take you to the infirmary. I’ll have you there soon, and then we can talk about why you left. Don’t worry about anything for now, Melinda…you’re safe. And whoever that Vagrant was…he picked the wrong girl to mess with.”

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: pierces car
Status: Day
Items: none
melinda groaned as she switched from the rather cool substance that was skitters to pierce his arms. she hissed when she was placed on her stomach and blinked more at skitters than at pierce his words. he was a black blob and nothing more but for some reason he seemed to try to give itself a sad facial expresion, she let out a weak chuckle and wheezed for a moment. she glanced at the chair of piers "serperate watchers....nightmare find out...nightmares attack...watchers killed" she coughed "foresaw..this..sickness..don't..worry to..much..worry...causes..atention..to go to..wrong place" she coughed again and spitted out some slime "atention..to..me..alone..causes death.." she was so tired and her back hurt but as soon as her eye dropped skitters gave her a light poke in the cheek.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

OOC: I apoligize for spelling mistakes TT_TT

Location: Bus Stop 2
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: i-pod, cellphone, wallet, and a book.

"Today is the day I told myself I would look for the Guardians rumored to be in this town. Quite a coquincedence I suppose, that I've been living here and couldn't figure it out alone." Rio said with an almost lost tone. "Kuroko, do you know where the Guardians may be?"

"No Lady Rio, I don't. If you want to find them you must do it yourself." Kuroko replied as she appeared behind Rio.

"Fine then..." Rio took her cellphone and texted Kana saying she would be at her job and not attend school. Then Rio put the cellphone in her pocket and started heading to the coffee shop thinking about getting something to eat before her search began.

"Lying to your sister again, and don't you know the owner of the coffee shop was killed?" Kuroko said with a grin.

"Silence! Lying to Kana is my problem! And the owner of the coffee shop wasn't alone, someone else could of taken over..." Rio was trying hard to hold back her anger. "Why don't you just leave alone now, go on and dissapear."

"Yes Lady Rio," Kuroko said as she faded away into the light.

Rio kept walking to the coffee shop...


Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: i-pod, cellphone, wallet, and a book.

Rio was standing outside the coffee shop door, thinking of what she would order before she walked in. "Let's see, I want a cup of tea for sure...and a honey bun...Oh! I should get a honey bun for Kana!" Rio smiled and opened the door.

"Anyone here?" She looked around. "Hello?"

[Shobu_Shimizu]

Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace smiled as she held his arm back. A nice little spark within him lit and he enjoyed it. It was almost as if he had been stuck in the dark. It felt warm the spark. what was it?
"You push your luck, Boy." Thanatos said, "If you don't end this I will, Boy."
Jace felt his hand twitch. He wasn't going to let Thanatos have this one though. Jace smiled at her as best he could and helped her stand up. He kept hold of her though and almost felt scared to let go. He gave her another smile before he started talking.
"Listen Anna. I don't want to leave you like this but I'm on an important mission. One to help make places safer for people like you." He bit his lip unsure what to say. "Since it's day do you think you can make your way home? Just keep to the streets so that nothing happens to you. Ok?"

Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Alanna felt herself warming up to this boy. She returned his smile with one of her own, a genuinely gentle one. He wasn't half bad. But she could have sworn he had a weapon earlier. Perhaps that was part of her dellusion. A scythe that big could not have just disappeared. She convinced herself that it was indeed a dellusion and moved on.

"Alright I will. Thanks," she said, then somewhat reluctantly added, "... I live two houses behind Teaberry if you... you know... feel like getting to know each other or hang out... or something." She felt a bit disgusted with herself (giving strangers the location of your house isn't a very bright thing to do), but if he hadn't helped her out she couldn't even imagine what would have happened to her, or anyone else for that matter.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Morning
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

In the midst of the clutter and the noise and the bombshell that I am the new of owner of the Teaberry, something happened that should not have shocked but actually did.

A customer walked in.

She must have not noticed that closed sign placed in front.

"Anyone here? Hello?"

My waitress instincts kicked in and before I knew it, I was walking up to her and telling her the main menu of the day, and then asking if she'd like some coffee or croissants or something. In fact I find myself babbling...

"You see our boss just died and I really liked him and he was such a great guy. Did you know that not many people knew his name was Mr. Santamonte? And weird enough he did something really crazy before he died. He named me his successor, haha successor, can you believe that? Of this coffee shop, and now I'm going to not just be the waitress, I have to think of all the things that I need to do to keep this shop open and I think the mental stress is killing me and I really really am going to miss Mr. Santamonte..."

"Babe, you do know you're babbling, and you know, it's slightly embarrassing."

"... So would you like coffee with that?" I say as Sean's voice manage to stop me in my word vomit attack at the poor customer.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: i-pod, cellphone, wallet, and a book.

"Acually I would like a cup of black tea and two honey buns please". Rio said as she sat down at the table a few feet from the door.

"And a glass of blood if you will"

"Sshhh...", Rio said to Kuroko trying to be quiet so the young waitress would not hear her. " I heard about the death too. I was quite sad because I would come here almost every week. Oh, and congratulations on becoming the new owner." Rio smiled

"You know you could use this girl to find info on the Guardians, like where they're hiding." Kuroko said, but Rio pretended to ignore her.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning hours
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone


Thanks," she said quietly, still thinking about what kind of mayhem would happen on streets at night. Looking at Duo, she noticed some tiredness hanging over the man. "Why don't you... Uh... Take a nap or something." If the attack on this Watcher was that bad, she wondered if any her co-workers got a decent night's sleep.

"You see that I can not do. These people I work with are closer to me than family and if they are out working then I can't just sit and sleep. As soon as they get back though, out like a light." Duo said.

She walked into the room and sat down on a folding chair, crossing one leg over the other, placing her suitcase on the floor and leaning back. "I think I'll stay here for a while," she told Duo. "Who watches the Watchers, right?" She chuckled softly and looked back down at the floor.

"That's what we need he more people with high spirits." Duo said laughing a little. "Well Itold Chinatsu that I would check on her so, see you later." Duo started to walk out the room " Oh, yeah. I'll introduce you later." He continued his walk down the hall.

Duo entered Chinatsu's room. "So how are you." He said leaning against the door "Do you plan on staying or do you have to leave?" He said in a calming tone.

[Talli]

Role: Guardian
Location: Guardian HQ Infirmary; Gill's bedside
Status: Day
Items: Suitcase, Radio and files

"You see that I can not do. These people I work with are closer to me than family and if they are out working then I can't just sit and sleep. As soon as they get back though, out like a light."

Seda remained quiet, tapping her finger on the table next to her. "Closer than family, eh?" she thought. "Just remember, Seda. Get in, get work done then get out."

When Duo walked out the room, Seda went to the doorway and looked for one of the staff. "Hey," she called out to one passing by. "I'd like the files and reports about all these new attacks." When he looked at the woman in a confused manner, she glared. "Make it snappy," she added and he ran down the hall.

The monitors surrounding the Watcher began beeping and she whirled around, noting the sharp rise in his heart rate. When her eyes actually landed on the Watcher, he was already trying to sit up, the IV needle in his arm in danger of ripping out.

"Hey! I need help here!" she shouted down the hall. She rushed to the bed and tried to think of some kind of plan. The Watcher was obviously in distress, his terrified eyes and the cold sweat on his body were giving her the creeps.

"Vidar, what did you DO?" she scolded her Nightmare, who gave her a few annoyed hisses she heard in her head. "Oh yes. You can't do anything unless I tell you to. This kid must've seen you and freaked out," she murmured. "Why couldn't you have been a cute little tree snake instead?"

She turned away from the Watcher for a few moments to scramble for towels and water. But when she heard the plastic medicine bottles clatter to the floor, she turned around and saw him trying to stand up now.

"Hey!" she snapped, grabbing his shoulders and trying to stop him. "Where are those medics?!"

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Morning hours
Items: none

Chinatsu looked at Duo for a moment. "I'm good, Thanks. I don't need and want to go. I can't stand where I have to spend my life. So I decided to stay." She sighed. "I'd be strapped to my bed if I go back." She said looking depressingly out the window. "I'm just being emotional, I probably will have police surrounding the building if I stay.." Chinatsu got up and started walking out of the room.

[Valkarma]

“Karn, I think our friend dropped something. Will you see what it is? I’m going to get Melinda to the infirmary immediately. I know she might not want to go back to HQ, but I have to get her the best care available. Don’t worry…I think her wound is much less serious than the nightmare wanted us to believe. Thanks, brother…I owe you one.”


Karn
Location: North Willow Cemetery
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian Radio

Karn growled in anger as the Nightmare attacked Melinda. Without even thinking Gray surround his body and he dived after the Nightmare as it ran. Piers words couldn't reach his ears as he chased after the vampiric Nightmare.
"I'm going to make you pay for that." He shouted after the Nightmare. "I'm going to make sure you do." Karns sense of calm was completly gone. But his body couldn't handle this strain. While trying to atch up with the Nightmare he began to lose conciousness. Slowly he couldn't see, then he couldn't feel his arms. Before he knew it his world went black.

"Words are just words. Nothing comes from them. Nothing is within them. Only action brings about results. Within it is the will to act, that can used to bring change. Never fail. Never give up."

Karn
Location: ?????
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items:

These words drifted though Karns now tired mind. He couldn't hear from where. Now could he fully understand them. But as he opened his eyes. he could feel the sun on him from though a window. Somehow he wasn't were he was before. He couldn't remember coming here.
"Melinda!" He suddenly remebered. He tried to stand but couldn't. He was weak. He could feel himself drift off to sleep. His last thoughts were him wonder where he was.



Alanna felt herself warming up to this boy. She returned his smile with one of her own, a genuinely gentle one. He wasn't half bad. But she could have sworn he had a weapon earlier. Perhaps that was part of her dellusion. A scythe that big could not have just disappeared. She convinced herself that it was indeed a dellusion and moved on.

"Alright I will. Thanks," she said, then somewhat reluctantly added, "... I live two houses behind Teaberry if you... you know... feel like getting to know each other or hang out... or something." She felt a bit disgusted with herself (giving strangers the location of your house isn't a very bright thing to do), but if he hadn't helped her out she couldn't even imagine what would have happened to her, or anyone else for that matter.
Location: Road leading to slums.
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace just smiled again.
"Thank you Alanna." He said using her real name not his nickname. "I'll be sure to come round sometime. It will be fun." He reached over and kissed her on the cheek. Then without waiting, began running off in a different direction and quite a fast speed.
"You push yourself, Boy. She isn't going to survive." Thanatos warned him.
"Not unless I help her." Jace replied. After no response from Thanatos Jace had to calm himself. He was doing something that would anger Thanatos and he knew it. It felt strange. Never before had he questioned Thanatos. Now it was all he was doing.
But he had something to do now. And he had to see it though. He wouldn't let death have him. No he never would.

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

"Ready? Boy."
"Ready" Jace replied. He looked up at the HQ before him. It was a large place. Many rooms, semi-defendable. And being so far out of town it was a good place to set up HQ. He respected the Gurdians for that. And he hated them for everything else. He spun his arm out, Thanatos appearing in his hand. He swung him over his shoulder and began walking towards the front door. He whistled to begin with then broke out in song.
"Baa, baa black death,
Have you any blood?
Yes sir, yes sir,
Three skulls full."
His words rang through the ears of everyone in the HQ. One by one they began to get caught up in the power of Thanatos and his illusion. Jace stumbled a little as he walked. The energy it taking to active the power more then he was normally used to. As the words difted into each persons ears one employee walked to the door hoping to find out what was causing the song. As he was looked through the eye hole, Jace was stopping in front of the door and finishing the song.
"One for the master,
And one for the Dame,
And one for the little boy
Who lives down the lane."
As he finished the last sentance he swung Thanatos through the door and impaled the person behind. They feel limply to the floor dead and he pushed open the now broken door.
"Let the chaos begin, Boy." Thanatos spoke.
Jace just smiled.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Road outside North Willow Cemetery (Approx. 5 miles away)
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Melinda’s statements were troubling. If he understood correctly, the other Watchers were in danger, and they had to be protected as well. Luckily, Harue and Duo were at HQ with them, more than able to protect them from nightmares. Wait…what did Melinda mean by going to the “wrong place?” Did she run away from HQ precisely because she was in danger there, informed by a vision? Was Piers doing the right thing by taking her back? Her wound was better than he thought, not nearly as serious as it looked. Perhaps…perhaps the best thing was to get her to a hospital outside of town away from HQ as well. She wouldn’t be easy to locate then, and she would be safe. There was no way Piers could let her be hurt again…he had to go to a hospital outside of town. He picked up his radio and called Karn to let him know he’d be going out of town for a few hours. He got no response.

“Melinda, I need to check on Karn. Please hang in there…your wound isn’t as serious as I feared, and you seem to not be worrying too much about your sickness. If you can give me ten more minutes, I think I need to check on Karn. I promise…I’m going to see you through this, Melinda. Hang in there.”
Piers sped back to the cemetery, parking where he had earlier and running to the site of the anticlimactic encounter between the nightmare, Karn, and himself. Sure enough, the dark object was still on the ground and Karn was gone. “Karn…where are you? Why aren’t you picking up?” Karn would never let a clue such as a Vagrant’s wallet slip out of his fingers. Piers’s worry over Karn was mounting. Piers walked over to the dark item and discovered it was a wallet. “The guy…he dropped this?” It was a lucky break…that is, if it was in fact the young man’s wallet. If it was stolen, it would do no good. Piers had no time left…Karn was nowhere around, he wasn’t responding, and Melinda was hurt. Despite true concern for Karn, Piers knew what Karn himself would do in this situation. Piers got back in his car and sped off in the direction of the next town.

Role: Guardian
Location: Lambert Hospital (In the next town over)
Status: Day
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone, unknown wallet

After getting Melinda admitted to the hospital, Piers waited patiently outside her room while she was evaluated. He had to use a fake name for her, and hoped she liked it: “Katherina von Bora.” Piers couldn’t risk having a Vagrant look up Melinda’s name, even if it was just her first name, and possibly locate her. Piers claimed to have no ID for the young woman, but only knew her name. Piers hoped that Melinda didn’t feel too alone. She had always seemed fond of Skitters, so Piers had left him with her.

Piers took out his cell phone and looked at the picture that Harue had sent to him again. “You’re kidding me,” he thought to himself. “Is this really a code?” The person who had originally wrote this letter was unknown to any of the Guardians. Was he or she a friend or a foe? Either way, the lines on the paper seemed to be somewhat cryptic…it had to be a code.
Melinda’s evaluation was taking a while, but Piers was getting nowhere fast with the time he spent on the code. He could make nothing at all out of the first line, and discarded it momentarily from his mind.

Now, the second had random capital letters: BYIL. An anagram? Not enough letters to make sense. An acronym? No, it could mean too many things. What could it be? “By IL?” By 49, if one used roman numerals? Was it a location? This was getting him nowhere fast. Yet, the capital letters at the bottom were even stranger: “FEA- -R.” What did “fear” have to do with any of this? An ironic question, admittedly…but as far as the code was concerned, it didn’t make sense.

Piers plugged in his earlier capital letters into the pattern: “BYI- -L.” It still didn’t make sense. When a frustrated Piers reversed this process, plugging “FEA- -R” into the spaces that originally contained the capital letters “BYIL,” his mouth dropped. It made sense…and it also revealed that the first line in fact had nothing to do with the code and its solution. It was an address.

“Bind thY wIll to the Light.” BYIL. Replace with FEA- -R.
“(F)ind th(e) w(a)ll to(-) the(-) (R)ight. Find the wall to the right. Presumably at the address on the first line.

Melinda’s door opened, and a nurse came out to tell Piers that a doctor’s evaluation was needed as well. However, Piers could visit with the patient in the meantime. Piers didn’t wait for her to finish. Walking into the room, Piers bent down to put himself on Melinda’s level. “Alright Katherina von Bora,” he said lightly, “Now it’s my turn to tell you some news.” Piers informed her of the solution to the riddle, and knew what this implied; he had to investigate the address soon.

[Zeek_thedogdemon]

Kain stepped away from her holding and shaking his head"I... it's nothing just a headache that's all I get them on occasion... nothing to worry yourself about...thanks though"He removes his hand from his head and forces a smile

"So if your ready lets eat I dunno about you but I'm starving.Thanks to someone I did'nt get to eat anything"He says sarcastically trying to change the subject.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Day
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

"Actually I would like a cup of black tea and two honey buns please. I heard about the death too. I was quite sad because I would come here almost every week. Oh, and congratulations on becoming the new owner."

Congratulations?

I'd give up the world right now, so that I could turn this around and with a flick of a switch, everything was back to how it was yesterday. It was not the first time I have wished for the magical flicking switch, and I have a feeling it won't be the last.

I walk away from the table, looking for some honey buns.

"Honey buns. Honey buns. Honey buns. Why does that sound like a sexual innuendo? Hmmm..."

I think I'm going crazy. Wait, no. Cross that, I might as well be crazy. Maybe this is all just my imagination messing with me? Yeah, maybe this is just one long drawn out dream that Xedo and I will laugh at when I wake up and then we'll go to work together and see Mr. Santamonte...

"Glaiza? It's okay. I'll do this for you. You sit down or get some rest or something. I'll handle this customer and close the shop for today."

The manager's voice broke the babble in my brain.

Before I knew it, she's huddling me to the boss' room upstairs, where I'm left alone to ponder, and probably go crazy all by myself.

...

I'm so tired.

...

SEAN'S POV

And she's down for the count.

It's so much easier to play when there's no other consciousness vying for the number one role in the theater of the world, I'd like to call my stage.

And since the light still shines, I think I'd play a little game I'd like to call Undercover Princess.

Whee!

[i_say_sabotage]

Pain throbbed in every bit of Gill's body as he tried to stand up. His knees wobbled at his own weight.


"Hey!" she snapped, grabbing his shoulders and trying to stop him. "Where are those medics?!"

Gill bit his lip and braced himself as he ripped the IV needle from his arm. Blood gushed out of it instantly. Gill squirmed and almost mocked the pain. Like another wound would make a difference, really.

He couldn't quite control his body yet and he shook and stumbled as he made his way towards the door. The woman Guardian was sort of in a panic seeing him walking off in the state he was in.

Suddenly, a vision overcame him again...

A vagrant at the door of the HQ...A voice... A song...

"Baa, baa black death,
Have you any blood?
Yes sir, yes sir,
Three skulls full."

"One for the master,
And one for the Dame,
And one for the little boy
Who lives down the lane."


A broken song will sing
as the marker of a beginning
The end of innocence
The start of war
A soldier will fall
while the Nightmares rise
through the innocence of
a dreamer's dreams

The last vision took a toll on Gill's body and he fell to the floor in his knees. The Girl Guardian caught him. Her snake nightmare still hushed and flitted, but there was concern in her eyes. Something that Gill appreciated, but chose to ignore.

"P-please..." he said. "I-I have to get far away... Away from this place... There is a Vagrant.... at the door......"

But was he too late? Gill suddenly felt a cold chill wash over the whole Guardian Headquarters... Time seemed to stop. The air became dead and stale. It was as if they were transported to another realm. Gill looked at the Guardian in front of him and wondered if she was still in her senses.

[Shirosaki Hichigo]

Demetrius
Location: Oakwood High School (Basement)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Apartment Keys, MP3 Player

As Demetrius opened the basement door, it creaked loudly. Luckily, no one came running down to see who it was, because honestly, Demetrius doesn't to deal with that right now. He has more important things on his mind. Important such as the Guardians knowing that he's a Vagrant and a threat to the community. Demetrius sighed as he turned on the light. I shouldn't have took the girl hostage, he thought. He wondered as well if she was alright.

Demetrius shook his head. She's a watcher, an ally of the Guardians. She's probably as corrupted as they are. Luckily, his annoying nightmare isn't awake right now to make the situation more grave. Because of Elizabeth appearing during the day and not to mention using a little bit of her power, this cause her to become really tired and decided to take a long snooze. I could use the peace and quiet anyways, he thought.

Demetrius searched around the basement for an old shoe box that he kept underneath the boxes in the basement. Back when he was in foster care, he was sent to this high school, but he'd usually cut class to just hang out here at the basement, and it was also here that he mastered to control Elizabeth. An old "Levi's" shoe box caught his attention.

Should he ever get into trouble, Demetrius knew the first place he had to go to was the basement. He opened the shoe box and there was the things he put in there, should he ever needed them. He took a bottle of black dye, a pair of scissors, some extra cash, and an old I.D card with the name "David Harrington"

Twenty minutes have passed, and Demetrius had succeeded in changing his appearance by just a little bit. At least now, those guardians will have a hard time looking for me now that I have short black hair. He took the I.D Card and the cash and was about to put it in his wallet when he suddenly noticed something... HIS WALLET WAS MISSING.

"Oh no!" Demetrius mumbled to himself. "I must have dropped it when we're running away. Crap! I can't go back to my apartment now! They'd have all my information by now since my I.D card is there.

Demetrius slumped to the ground, for all these situations was just too much for him.

"I think... I'll take a break for now... after all... I'm powerless during the day." And with that, Demetrius lied down on the basement floor, floating into the dream state.

[Talli]

OOC: I'm not sure if the Radios still work under Jace's illusion... ^^;

x----x

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Morning?
Items: Gill (? XD), Guardian Radio

"Don't you people know what we pay you for?!" she screamed, craning her neck to look behind her for the missing medics.

Gill bit his lip and braced himself as he ripped the IV needle from his arm. Blood gushed out of it instantly.

She felt something wet spray against her coat and yelped when she saw the red liquid. "What the hell?!" she yelled, holding the Watcher at arm's length and cringing. "This guy just ripped out his IV like it was nothing!" The distraction allowed the watcher to slip free of her grasp and stumble towards the door, while Seda looked on in shock, dropping the gauze she had been holding.

A shiver shot down her spine, different from what she felt when Vidar asked to come out. She felt goosebumps forming on her arms, even through her heavy trenchcoat. Her hearing became muffled, as if she were underwater, and a haunting voice echoed through her mind...

"Baa, baa black death,
Have you any blood?
Yes sir, yes sir,
Three skulls full..."

As the song continued, Seda's eyes began to get heavy. She shook it off and thought she saw two medics standing at the door, staring at the watcher in shock. "Oh, you finally arrive..." she trailed off when they disappeared as fast as they had appeared. "Wha..."

The last vision took a toll on Gill's body and he fell to the floor in his knees.

Seda rushed forward, arms outstretched and caught the falling Watcher, letting out a pained "oof" as her knees hit the floor. "WhatdoIdo? WhatdoIdo?" she repeated, trying to assess the situation.

She had a bleeding Watcher, vanishing people and Vidar was becoming increasingly agitated in her head. "D-don't worry," she told the Watcher, trying to remain calm. "We'll... We're safe." Even if she tried to convince herself that was true, the hairs standing up on the back of her neck and the goosebumps were telling her it wasn't.

"P-please..." he said. "I-I have to get far away... Away from this place... There is a Vagrant.... at the door......"

Her eyes widened and she nearly dropped the Watcher. "A Vagrant attacking Guardian HQ?!" she gasped. "They're getting bolder... Vidar!"

The large snake materialized next to her. "Radio!" she barked, pointing at the folding chair. Vidar flicked his tail and slammed it against the metal legs, catapulting the little device into the air and onto the ground next to his master.

"Alert! Alert!" she screamed, wondering if her radio was even working. The atmosphere had changed and she wondered if the vanishing medics were a product of the Vagrant's trickery as well.

"Alert! We have a Vagrant on the premises!" she barked into the radio. "This is not a drill! Target is at main entrance." Her radio beeped, signaling it had run out of energy. Cursing the technician (and herself for not checking), she tucked it into her pocket.

Looking down at the Watcher, she bit her lower lip. "I know Vidar may be scary... But I can't carry you all alone," she told him, slowly lifting him up and placing him on Vidar's back, just behind the big snake's head.

"Bear with me here, kid," she said, ruffling his hair and slowly guiding her snake out the doors of the infirmary. She glanced down the hallway and began walking, holding one hand against Vidar's nose and the other on the Watcher's back.

Judging from his earlier reaction to her snake, she hoped that they would find another person to assist them soon, lest the Watcher become frightened and panic.

Up ahead, she saw a person running towards them. "I need assistance here!" she said, waving. When he raised his arm, he faded and vanished. Blinking, she stopped in her tracks, ordering Vidar to lie down. She knelt next to the Watcher, still looking around for any sign of movement.

"Okay, Vagrant... Let's see how you want to play," she murmured, gritting her teeth and hoping the others had been alerted of the situation.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternooon(?)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone


Duo placed his hand infront of the door before she left. "Listen if you don't want to leave you don't have to and the police work arund us, we are a special unit who don't have to answer to the police. If you want to stay, stay. I'll worry about the rest."

"Baa, baa black death,
Have you any blood?
Yes sir, yes sir,
Three skulls full."

"A song?" Duo started to see things and hoped it was his sleepiness causing him to see it. " A monkey, just like back in the circus." It disappeared and Duo shook his head to try and gain control.

(Guessing the radio may still work a little..)
"Alert... Vagrant on the premises.. is not a drill...Target... at main entrance."

"That may be what I heard." Duo picked up his radio "Seda protect the guardian! Don't let him out of your sight!" Duo turned towards Chinatsu. "Can you help with anything, are you having a vision?" Duo then turned towards the door "Don't worry as long as I am here you will be okay." Duo smiled "They call me confidential Duo."

[Change Of Color]

Location-Landy's apartment
Role-Feral
Status-Day
Items-None

Landy stepped back and returned a forced smile. "Yeah, sorry about that! Its just your aura is so pretty and I wanted to get a chance to know you," she said as she walked back to pick up the breakfast plates.

As she walked over to table, she spoke over her shoulder. "I made eggs, bacon, pancakes, toast and theres syrup and jam. I've got orange juice and coffee in the kitchen," she said as she put the plates on the table.

She went back into the kitchen and got mugs, the jug of orange juice, and the pot of coffee. As she was walking back to the table, she slipped her legs out of her boots and used her chin to undo her cape.

She gently set everything on the table and scooted into her chair. "Come on, lets eat," she said with a smile just as an odd feeling washed over her.

She blinked her eyes a few times and the room seemed to be spinning for a moment but suddenly it all cleared away and she smiled again.

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Afternoon?
Items: A weapon of some sort

Chinatsu indeed was having a vision. She looked at Duo in fear and then said, "The Vagrant...he plans to kill just about anyone here...and Seda she's with a injured man named Gill...and...and...we have to fight him." She ran out of the room and grabbed something that looked sharp. She started running to the scene but then heard a spine-chilling voice. "Chinatsu...time for your medicine." Chinatsu turned around and saw a vampiric looking person. "Who are you?!" "I dont believe that's any of your business Chinatsu." The person crushed the medicine bottle in her hand. "Look you made me break it, I have some blood loss. Now, Can I make you do the same for me?" Chinatsu hold her weapon up and shook it. "Leave me the hell alone!" "Oh..I think not, HAHAHA!!" The person in the illusion charged at Chinatsu and grasped her by her neck. Chinatsu stabbed it causing her to get out of the Illusion. She huffed and then collapsed to her knees.

[Valkarma]

(OOC: The radio's do work but whether they will hear what you say is another thing or whether you are talking into your radio is also another thing. Remember until a Watcher points Jace out near you, or his concentration is broken (fight starts) you are caught up in the illusion so not everything is as it seems...
Also until you break the illusion you will still here the song, or at least him whistling or humming it.)

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace was having fun as he walked though the corridors. He could see all the different employee's running about panicing at the simple illusions that gripped them or ignoring him because it prevented them from seeing him. It was such a powerful skill Thanatos had. The ability to grip anothers mind. Jace was proud to have Thanatos as a Nightmare. Thanatos would protect him from death. Jace would never die. Never. He would be free to live forever and be happy.
Jace just strolled his way through the corridors. Stopping to open doors. Having a look in and, finding no guardians, moving on. It was fun. Even if it was simple. Jace wanted a fight. Something strong to prove his life against. Thanatos was hungry for blood again. Nightmare's blood. He felt a light hum of agreement over his body. Thanatos was swung over his shoulders and held with one hand. Even he seemed to be having fun within all the chaos.

Jace began to whistle again. He kept the 'Baa, baa, black death' tune going. It was one of his favourate tunes his mother taught him as a child. Of course he had changed it. The words were more fun now. A technician came running down the corridors screaming something about bees following him. He kept swiping at his head and running about maddly. His screams were a bit annoying. Jace found he couldn't concentrate with his voice annoying him like this. So as he was about to run by him Jace moved Thanatos into the way. There was a cruch of broken spine and the shriek of flying blood. Then the corpse ran a few more steps without its' head. Before falling to the ground with a thud. Jace laughed like a child and continued looking for some Guardians.

Jace pushed open one door to finally find what he had been looking for. A guardian and her Nightmare. A snake? They were stulking down the corridor. Maybe they couldn't see him? He grinned. Thanatos slid down into both of his hands and he stretched his arms.
"Play time." he said happily.

[kei of the flame]

OOC: Duo not smiling is in the illusion, because Duo not smiling would mean.......ARMAGEDDON XD

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon(?)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone



Duo walked out the room following Chinatsu. "What is going on." duo walked pasta mirror and noticed he wasn't smiling. "What the, I hate this unhappy face." He punched the mirror and rubbed his eyes with his right hand. Duo walked down the hall to hear Chinatsu screaming and stabbing at the air with a pole "This is a stuation."

After falling to her knees Duo came and helped her up "Are you okay?" He said helping her walk "Let's find Seda and Gill,If it's okay with you. Oh and am I still smiling?"

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian Radio

Harue’s radio beeped a sound. He pushed it on to hear the message:

“I like the expression of this one…” the radio croaked. “…a good slave…”

Harue froze at the spot. His shaking hands dropped the radio in a crash. “..a good slave.. a good sla—kkrkkk--” it said.

Before he knew it, his foot had already crushed the radio to pieces and Harue was left to remind himself to breathe.

“W-what..?” he managed to croak out.

Those were the words that signaled the arrival of the trip to hell Harue got on. He can still remember the coldness in the voice… The sheer amusement.
Harue snapped out and suddenly, the radio was still in his hand , whole and undamaged.

“..Va---krrk---grant—krrk---att---kkkggrk—attack..”

“A Vagrant attack in broad daylight?” Harue repeated, choosing to forget the hallucination he had a while ago.

He stepped out of the room into the corridors, looking around for any person to ask. A technician walked by him in a hurry.

“Hey..” he said sheepishly.

The man turned around and Harue blood froze in his veins. He was wearing an oni mask.

“What is it?” The technician with the oni mask replied. “What is it slave?”

Harue’s breathe was stuck in his throat again, a blurry recollection swirling in his head… A faint flicker of sensation touched his skin.

“GYAH!!” He shouted in blind fury. With this, Grauld appeared in his malevolent glory, tearing apart the soul of the technician from his body. He falls flat on the floor.

His breathing was deep and shaking, his world was spinning. Suddenly Harue just realized what he has done. He has killed an ally. Harue’s fist clenched with remorse and he pondered whether or not he was stuck in a nightmare.

++
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Day
Items: None

What is the sound of nothing? Gill plucked at his ears. He can’t hear anything. ANYTHING. Silence has a sound. But Nothing. He currently hears nothing. It’s like hearing static. Suddenly, Laughter. Song. But these sounds jumped and echoed like a broken record playing over and over again in his ears. He blinked his eyes. Darkness, then Light. Images, then Illusion. What’s happening?

He turns around and suddenly everything is frozen in a time in the future and everyone in the Headquarters is dead. The Girl Guardian (He still doesn’t know her name), is lying face-down in a pool of her own blood, her own obedient Nightmare feasting on her innards. The Guardian who saved Gill last night, Harue, I think his name was, is struggling in a corner, all his limbss cut off, savoring the final thoughts of dying and powerless to stop it. How does it feel facing your own death and you could’ve done something about it but you couldn’t? His Nightmare, Grauld, picks which one of his Human’s eyes he’ll have to eat first, the right one or the left one. Carefully now, he reaches out his scaly arms and it passes through Harue’s head as if it wasn’t there at all. He begins to dissect his eyes from the inside. He is blinding Harue permanently with his eyes still attached to his face. Harue cries in pain. PAINFUL. PAINFUL. Gill can feel it. PAINFUL. Haure takes his knife and gouges out his own eyes. A young girl, (Gill felt her as a Watcher), dies of drowning in a corner, allowing her own spit to gag her. She’s flipping and rattling painfully in her dark little corner, too busy on her own death to deal with anything else. As Gill tried to step away from this frozen spot of hell, something beneath Gill’s feet rolls away. Gill recoils to find a head. It was smiling… smiling at his own death.

Everybody’s dead. A voice says. Everybody’s dead but me.

Gill is shocked to hear the voice was his.

Then something cold ticked Gill’s chest. Instinctively, Gill reached out his hands and found blood.. He traced his hands to his throat, and found a deep cut pulsing with thick red ooze. He touched the wound, played with it, stuck a few fingers inside.

Death doesn’t hurt at all. He found himself shaking.

"I need assistance here!" The Guardians voice snapped everything back to place. Did she realize that there was nobody in sight? They were alone and Seda was talkiing to air. Gill looked around and everything is bright. Time is moving. He is currently riding on a snake. His stomach heaved because of fear but the snake just hissed an annoying thought.

“Yes. I won’t barf on you.” Gill said simply.

A tune is being hummed in his head..

Baa black sheep have you any blood…

It was both near and distant, like listening to ripples.. Listening to echoes. He can hear where it is… He just has the find the source.

[Nespa]

Location: lambert hospital
Role: watcher
Status: Day
Items:

Melinda coughed when she was lifted and the smell of desinfect reached her nose she felt being placed on a bed but everyone and everything was blurry "intubate"she looked to her right "dang this infection is bad" a cough left her "i wanna qeustion that guy that came in with her, she is to thin for someone her age". Melinda closed her eyes 'no he feeds me, he feeds me so much' she felt being turned to her side "what is that for a wound? the blood is crusted around it" something sharp enterd her arm "jist put something on it to keep it clean" some footsteps left the room and she saw skitter jitter from the corner of her eye. Piers came in and told of some riddle he solved when the doctor came in "are you katrina's caretaker?" she knew pierce would nod "she has a bad infection bordering on amonia, she wil have to stay for a few days" he turned a page on his clipbord "she has scar tissue in her lungs so she wil probely have some light breathing problems after this". Melinda glanced weakly at the doctor 'he is looking weird at piers' "what i would like to know is why is she so thin?" melinda shuddert not liking the tone of voice.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: i-pod, cellphone, wallet, and a book.

"You lost your chance Lady Rio, you should of asked right after she took your order"

"I not going to ask. You know I don't like to work with others." Rio replied in a cold tone. Then she took out her book and started reading.

About eight minutes later, another fine waitress walked up to the table, set down a cup of tea and two honey buns. "Here is your order," she said and smiled.

"Thank you," Rio said a soft tone. "Oh and how much would that be?"

The young waitress took out a caculator and punched in a few numbers. " Your total comes up to $8.13". Rio took out her wallet and paid the young waitress and then she walked away.

About ten minutes later Rio had already eaten the honey bun and drank the tea. She wraped up the other honey bun in a napkin and left the shop.


Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: i-pod, cellphone, wallet, book, honey bun

After wandering around for what seemed to be ever, Rio was in front of the place she had been searching for, the Guardian HQ. "Should I knock on the door? Duh, how else is somebody going to notice I'm here? I can't let my shyness get in the way..." Rio said, nevously shaking. "What do I say to the person who opens the door? I hope this isn't a bad time..."

"Your letting your shyness get the better of you Lady Rio. Hurry up and knock on the door, my craving for blood is getting stronger and stronger..."

"Ok I will!" Rio lifted her hand and knocked in the door, still shaking. Now Rio started to wait for someone to answer...

[Christine Daae]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Watcher
Status: Afternoon?
Items: A weapon of some sort

Chinatsu looked at Duo and rubbed her eyes. "Yea...I'm fine. Yes your still smiling...Smiling like always. I was in an illusion, possibly made by the Vagrant. We have to hurry! I sense that he's closer to Gill and Seda." She gripped the pole in her hand and ran down to where Jace was. "Hey you!!" She yelled at Jace. "Leave them the hell alone!"

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Duo looked as the girl took off. "What does she think she can do?" He started to run after here as he ran he yet again saw a monkey running with him "You want to come to little monkey?" The monkey turned and looked at Duo with a smile as big as his own "AWWWW, cute monkey."

"Hey you!!" She yelled at Jace. "Leave them the hell alone!"

He shook he head again seeing that the monkey had left. He looked past Chinatsu to see Seda, Gill on a snake, and a man with a scythe. "He is obviously the Vagrant." Duo said stepping infront of Chinatsu. "Step back you may get in the way." He said trying not to sound mean, but getting the point across without a Bs answer.

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Guardian Radio

The shivers that were shooting down her spine becoming more unbearable, Seda stood up and pulled out her Guardian Radio. She whacked it against her palm in the hopes it would squeeze out a little more juice from the device.

When she pressed the button to transmit a message, the small device suddenly changed colour, turning into a small Russell's Viper coiled around her hand. "AHH!" she screamed, yanking it off with her other hand and throwing it against the wall. But instead of the soft thump she expected, she watched it turn back into her Radio and shatter against the wall, pieces falling to the ground.

She began pacing around Vidar, wiping the sweat that was forming on her forehead. "Get a hold of yourself, girl," she murmured. Vidar hissed at the Watcher, bringing Seda out of her panic to roll her eyes at her Nightmare.

“Yes. I won’t barf on you.” Gill said simply.

"Be nice to the Watcher, Vidar," she warned him and began taking deep breaths. "Breathe... Breathe... Brea-" she stopped when her foot brushed against something. Something long, solid and hissing.

She paled, daring herself to look down. The Russell's Viper was back, and much bigger now. It shot forward, coiling around her leg instead of biting her like she expected. The action caused Seda to stumble backwards, landing on her rear.

It began slithering up her leg and, eyes wide with fear, Seda scrambled backwards and felt her back hit the wall. "Vidar! Whack it! Whack it!" she screamed at her Nightmare, who gave her a confused look, followed by some questioning hisses.

"What do you mean you can't see it?!" she yelled, her voice going up an octave. "It's right there!" She shook her right leg, frantically trying to deter the snake. "Right there!" When she slammed her foot on the ground, the snake vanished into thin air, leaving a thoroughly confused Guardian trying to regain her breath.

Baa black sheep have you any blood…

The voice was back and it was clearer this time. "Male... Vagrant is male," she said shakily, still trying to calm herself. "Oh that narrows it down," she added in a mocking tone, laughing nervously. The haunting song was really beginning to get to her.

"Kid," she called out to Gill, crawling on the floor and kneeling next to Vidar's head, who flicked his tongue at her. "I need your help... I can't see this Vagrant and I can't trust my eyes. I know you're bleeding and tired." She moved over to wrap a handkerchief around his arm where the IV had been, hoping to stop the blood. "But I need you to keep a look out for this guy."

"Leave them the hell alone!"

Seda's head whipped around, scanning the hallway. When she still saw nothing, she attributed the voice to another illusion. But when Vidar hissed at her, informing her that he had heard it too, she carefully moved Gill off Vidar and allowed him to sit down, leaning against the wall.

Staring down the darkened hallway in the direction of the voice, she whispered to Vidar. "Vidar, ready." The snake raised his head, flicking his tongue. She thought she saw Duo at the end of the hallway, standing in front of a young girl and looking as if he was ready to fight. Stubbornly dismissing it as another illusion, she clenched her fists. "Come on, Vagrant. If you're bold enough to attack our HQ in daylight, you should have the balls to attack a Guardian on her own turf."

[janajee]

OOC: Everyone is Guardian HQ maaaaan.

Location: Teaberry
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Day
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

I've decided to lock the room, and to make my exit out of the open window. I do not want to a face a bunch of sad, crying, humans. What annoys me more than weak pathetic humans, is weak pathetic humans crying about some other weak pathetic human that died. Except if it was me who killed the weak pathetic human in the first place, then I'd savor all this crying because if that we're the case then it would be funny.

I jump down with ease, and stretch myself. Undercover Princess means I have to remain like a little girl because the light shines. Though I prefer the night, the day has it's advantages. More light also means more shadows. More shadows equals more play toys.

I don't even look back at the crying staff of the Teaberry. Their sniffles are so loud it makes me want to pick of their heads one at a time... It would be a fun version loves me, loves me not flower game, playing with heads instead of flowers.

But I ignore it, and just leave.

There's a stirring in my heart and I think something is going on. The stirring also demands some spilling of blood.

Where does blood flow?

...

(OOC: A giant map appears in the brain of Sean and points at the HOSPITAL)

...

Hmm.

Blood, bloody, blood, blood, blood

I think to myself as I twirl myself toward the nearest hospital.

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC: Yes, please, I hope not too many people flock to the HQ. I'll post something in the OOC thread regarding this confusion.

++

Gill watched the guardian throw her radio in a fit of disgust, probably shattering their only way to find the others. Why all of a sudden? She was beginning to act funny.. telling her Nightmare to "Whack it! Whack it!". SHe was squirming and clearly agitated by something that wasn't there.

The resounding hum of the nursery rhyme tickled Gill's ears.


"Kid," she called out to Gill, crawling on the floor and kneeling next to Vidar's head, who flicked his tongue at her. "I need your help... I can't see this Vagrant and I can't trust my eyes. I know you're bleeding and tired." She moved over to wrap a handkerchief around his arm where the IV had been, hoping to stop the blood. "But I need you to keep a look out for this guy."


"Please don't call me 'kid'. My name is Gill." he said, "And I think the Vagrant uses illusions, if that's not obvious enough..." he said.

"Honestly, I-I'm not sure about his precise location. I can tell he's very near. I can hear his real voice under the heavy layer of false echoes.. But that may be an illusion as well..."

In Gill's mind, the wall of false images were like flickers of light, as if somebody was turning the switch on, off, on, off... Sometimes he sees the truth... sometimes they're not even there. If this is true, then things he could see are wrong... He decided to treat every vision false, quietly reflecting on his hearing.

"Miss Guardian," Gill said with his eyes closed, "The Vagrant is very skilled in rendering illusions... But he relies heavily on 'sight'. He clouds people's perceptions of things to hide his location. But his illusion isn't as strong in audio... All you can really hear is his song in your head."


"Leave them the hell alone!"

A girl's voice suddenly screamed out. It sounded distant and hollow. Was it an illusion? Or was the real thing? Gill focused more on the sound of girl's voice and found it uncharacteristically anachronic.

"Miss Guardian, the girl's voice belongs somewhere in the future... around an hour from now, probably. It's rippling... But I think time is overlapping with ours and the voice belonging to an hour from now. They're happening at the same time. That's why we can't see them." Gill heard the voice from his mouth but even he found the explanation bizarre.

"...Does that even make sense to you?" he shook his head.

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: ... Day? XD
Items: None now

"Please don't call me 'kid'. My name is Gill." he said, "And I think the Vagrant uses illusions, if that's not obvious enough..." he said.

Seda raised an eyebrow. "Illusions?" The snakes seemed real enough, she felt them slithering across her skin and their fangs certainly looked real. "Okay, ki-... Gill. What else can you tell me about him?"

"Honestly, I-I'm not sure about his precise location. I can tell he's very near. I can hear his real voice under the heavy layer of false echoes.. But that may be an illusion as well..."

"This Vagrant's not playing around," she murmured. She saw Vidar roll his eyes at her and quickly smacked his nose. "You're supposed to be looking out!" she scolded. "Now I don't care if we can't see squat." Vidar hissed. "Don't get catty with me, mister. Now is NOT the time." They continued arguing, taking their attention away from the Watcher.

"Miss Guardian,"

Both Seda and Vidar quieted down, turning to look at Gill. "Dammit, Seda. Don't take your attention off the Watcher. Get a hold of yourself," she mentally cursed. As he explained what he was seeing: the Vagrant using illusions, the voice they all just heard coming from the future, time overlapping and rippling, she was becoming more and more confused.

"...Does that even make sense to you?"

She stared at him for a good five seconds, the expression on her face saying something along the lines of "what kind of drugs are you on?" But she quickly shook it off and her expression as all-business.

"Physics was never my best subject," she remarked. "Though I'm pretty sure all this can't be explained by science. But..." She tried to piece together what Gill was telling her. "I... I think I get the gist of it... Oh and, call me Seda. This 'Miss Guardian' stuff is making me feel old."

If the Vagrant was nearby... But the girl's voice was in the future... What exactly did that mean for her, Vidar and Gill? What happened in that one hour? Seda shivered, the odds were not looking good for any of them.

"If he's near, he could be watching us already," she said in a low voice. "Stay close. But if it looks like things are getting out of control, how far do you think you'll be able to run?"

She thought about his injuries and winced. "Not very far..." But she kept quiet, trying to still the doubts in her mind. This was the first time she had dealt with a Nightmare that used illusions on this kind of level, and she certainly was not going to let it be her last.

[i_say_sabotage]

"Actually, I dont think the Nightmare can warp time... It's just how it feels to me.. being a Watcher." Gill winced. "I can see the future after all... and to me, they're like happening at the same time. The voice from the future hasn't happened yet... Or maybe that's just an illusion too..."

Gill's head hurt.

"If he's near, he could be watching us already," she said in a low voice. "Stay close. But if it looks like things are getting out of control, how far do you think you'll be able to run?"

"I don't plan to run, Miss Seda." Gill said quietly. "I don't think I can--"

Then was a twisted, sinister thought whispered in Gill's mind. "And I don't think I want to."

++

Harue took a weary step through the corridor. Everyone he encountered had oni masks on. Whispers played with the tune of a child's song.

"Slave... slave..."

He walked onwards, relyng heavily on walls for support. He felt as if his knees were just to weak. What was happening to him? Why are his Nightmares returning? Was it his lack of sleep? Hasn't he overcame these images already?

Was he finally going crazy?

As he continued to walk, Harue heard familiar voices around a corner but they just sounded too distant to be real.

Get a grip with yourself! Harue scolded himself. Steady, Guardian... Deal with this.

He can hear a song being hummed to his head. At first the words and the melody were blurry but gradually now, it grew steadily distinct.

Baa baa black sheep... Have you any blood...

The words of the familiar nursery rhyme taunted Harue, making hm more confused.

"What??"

OOC: Harue still doesnt know that a Vagrant has attacked HQ... He's still on the process of figuring that out

[Valkarma]

(OOC: Just so people know. Karn is asleep in an unknown location since if you look at lot of you haven't been falling alseep. Some of you may have reason but you have to be getting tired now.)

Jace
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace was savouring the fear he could feel spread across the corridors. It was fun watching them dance and act like fools. It was what they were when confronted with there fear. nothing but fools. They didn't embrace the nightmare. The words that the closer to danger you are the further from harm you are too. Jace smiled.
He looked down at the two before him like a kid looking at ants. Maybe the feelings around him made him big headed or maybe he was just like that but he felt little fear for the girl and her snake.
"The child, Boy." Thanatos noted.
"What about him?"
"I want him, Boy."
"What? Didn't know you wer elike that." Jace joked. He suddenly felt a lash on his body.
"Not like that. He is useful. Bring me to him, Boy."
Jace just srugged and moved along past the guardian and next to the boy. They were both completly unaware of him. He kneeled down next to the kid and stared him. He didn't look like much. He slowly and carefully lifted Thanatos to touch the boys forehead.
"Hello Child." Thanatos's voice echoed through the boy. "You can hear me can't you? I know you can. You can see me too now can't you. See us both. I know you. You fear dying don't you? Or do you embrace it? Do you want to be safe? To be powerful? I can give you that. Just follow me, Child."
Jace just whistled the tune like he always had done. While looking the guardian over. She would make a fun play toy. A swing could even be made from her 'pet'. Jace giggled slightly. He then stared back at the Kid. He stared straight into his eyes. Not letting the boy look away for a single moment. Then he mouthed the word Death.

[i_say_sabotage]

Suddenly, everything was still for Gill. He wasn't in the Guardian HQ anymore. He was in vast emptiness and he stood all alone.

"Hello Child." Thanatos's voice echoed through the boy. "You can hear me can't you? I know you can. You can see me too now can't you. See us both. I know you.

A dark-haired boy around his age was speaking. His mouth was moving, but it wasn't his voice, Gill could tell. He didnt know why but there was a feeling of affinity as the words washed over him.

You fear dying don't you? Or do you embrace it? Do you want to be safe? To be powerful? I can give you that. Just follow me, Child."

Gill smiled at Thanatos' gleaming blade. He reached out with his hand. "Death scares me... But not more Life. Life is scarier. But I will follow you... because you're beautiful."

Thanatos whispered the word Death and Gill can only nod.

"But please..." Gill said, "don't kill anyone in this place anymore. Especially Miss Seda."

Gill knew that if he didnt follow the scythe now, the vision he had earlier would come to pass, and everyone will die including him. But it's funny... This wasn't the reason why he got up from Vidar and started to walk away.

Only a few paces from him, the confused Seda watched as Gill walked up and disappeared in a blurry aftersight. It was the kind of thing where you closed your eyes from staring at bright lights, an imprint of blue is shed on everything you see. Gill's form flickered on and off from view and he eventually disappeared.

[Valkarma]

Jace
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace watched as the boy stood up and began to walk away.
"Foolish kid. Doesn't see he is still trapped in the illusion." Jace thought. "And what a mess he is. I'll need to fix him later." Jace smiled, knowing his method of fixing would leave the boy more messed up them him.
"He is mine now. No need to bother him anymore, boy." Thanatos spoke. Jace stood up and watched the dazed boy. He smiled. Then he swung the end of Thanatos into the back of the boys head. He fell limply onto the ground, out cold.
"We ain't listening to him though are we?" Jace asked. He picked up the boy and placed him against the wall. The kid wasn't too heavy but carring him would be a pain.
"No. have the fun you want now with the guardian, Boy." Thanatos replied. Jace smiled delightfully. He spun himself around to face the girl and her Nightmare. He waved Thanatos in the air twice and the illusion wrapping itself around the girl vanished. So did a weight from Jace. He smiled at the girl.
"Hello, hello. Seda is it?" Jace held onto Thanatos with both hands and bent his knees bounching on ths spot. He grinned and then rested himself by using Thanatos as a support. "Lets play a game. The winner is the one left alive in the end." He giggled, "And I'm always the winner."

[kei of the flame]

OOC: Duo in the beginning thought the illusions were from his sleepiness (As stated)

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Duo blinked and saw a man standing down the hall. "It's dangerous leave." The man turned around to see a very mad Ringleader with a smiling monkey on his shoulder and a whip in his hand.

"Come on Duo time for todays punishment." The man said cracking the whip. The monkey was jumping on his shoulder screaming. "Calm down you have had yours already."

Duo stood smiling "Oh, really huh. I haven't had one in a while." Dou walked towards the man, as the man cracks the whip and laugh. Sweat drops from Duo's head, and his smile grows bigger than ever with an almost killing intent. "I'll show you a good whipping." Duo busts out with laughter as he punches the man in his right cheek knocking him to the ground, duo sits on top of him destroying the man's face with his fist.

After Duo tires out he realise he was in an illusion and that he just beat up a technician. "At least I releaved some stress." He helped the tech up and sat him in a chair "I'll check on you later" Duo said.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Loctaion: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: I-pod, cellphone, wallet, honey bun

Rio was waiting for a few minutes before she knocked one the door once again. This time the door opened, revealing a body in a pool of blood. "Oh mmm..my gg..god..." Rio said shaking as if there was an earthquake. Rio dropped the honey bun and her i-pod and rushed over to the body

What do I do... Do I call for help?

Rio's thought were just pouring into her head, and then the door slamed shut. Rio ran to the door trying to open it, but it was locked. " Somebody Help!" Rio said fists pounding at the door.

"Why should someone help you if you couldn't help me?" a voice said from behind. Rio turned around to see her twin sister Kana, soked in blood. "You decived me Rio." Kana said in a sad, lost tone. "You left me behind...and now I'm dead..."

"That cc..c...can't be true...I...I saw you this morning!" Rio shouted, on the verge of tears.

I'm dead and it's all your fault. All because of you I'm not here now..."

"STOP IT!" Rio fell to her knees crying and sobing, hoping to wake up in her soft bed...

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: N/A

"Vidar," Seda whispered and the snake's eyes moved ever so slightly to look at her. "I know we haven't fought in a while... But I hope you haven't forgotten that whatever that Vagrant hits you with, I suffer with you." Vidar hissed, clearly annoyed. "No, I'm not being selfish. I'm not doubting your abilities."

"But I am worried," she said in her mind so Gill could not hear her. There was no snappy comeback from Vidar, telling her that her snake was serious. "This isn't going to be easy, boy. Focus, listen to me and let's hope we get out of this alive. Got it?" The snake nodded slightly and Seda patted his nose. "That's my boy."

Vidar nudged her hand, his eyes reflecting some slight annoyance. "Sorry, sorry. Didn't mean to get sappy," she remarked. Suddenly, Gill stood up and began walking away.

"Hey!" Seda shouted, reaching out a hand to try and grab the Watcher. Blue flooded her vision, causing her to stumble backwards and cover her eyes. "What the hell is going on?!" When she opened her eyes again, she saw Gill vanish and felt her throat constrict. "Oh no... The others are NOT going to like this."

He waved Thanatos in the air twice and the illusion wrapping itself around the girl vanished.

All of a sudden, the air in Guardian HQ did not seem so thick anymore. The goosebumps on Seda's skin disappeared and the haze that seemed to hang over her dissipated as well. A dark-haired boy stood in front of her now, holding a scythe.

"... The Grim Reaper got replaced?" she thought and mentally slapped herself afterwards for not realizing the gravity of the situation she and Vidar were in. The front of Vidar's body was already raised, his bright yellow eyes focusing on the boy. Seda could hear him getting agitated in her head.

"Hello, hello. Seda is it?" Jace held onto Thanatos with both hands and bent his knees bounching on ths spot. He grinned and then rested himself by using Thanatos as a support.

Seda shot him a smirk, crouching slightly and clenching her fists again. "Why, yes. How careless of me not to properly introduce myself," she replied in an obviously fake sweet voice, mocking the boy. "And you must be our uninvited guest."

"Lets play a game. The winner is the one left alive in the end." He giggled, "And I'm always the winner."

"Now that doesn't sound very fair does it?" Seda said, feigning shock and still maintaining that fake sweet and patronizing voice. "Well, kid. If you wanna play..." She and Vidar moved back slightly to put a little fighting distance between them and their opponent. "I say," she said in her normal voice. "Let's see if you've got the skills to match that mouth. Bring it."

[i_say_sabotage]

Melinda coughed when she was lifted and the smell of desinfect reached her nose she felt being placed on a bed but everyone and everything was blurry "intubate"she looked to her right "dang this infection is bad" a cough left her "i wanna qeustion that guy that came in with her, she is to thin for someone her age". Melinda closed her eyes 'no he feeds me, he feeds me so much' she felt being turned to her side "what is that for a wound? the blood is crusted around it" something sharp enterd her arm "jist put something on it to keep it clean" some footsteps left the room and she saw skitter jitter from the corner of her eye. Piers came in and told of some riddle he solved when the doctor came in "are you katrina's caretaker?" she knew pierce would nod "she has a bad infection bordering on amonia, she wil have to stay for a few days" he turned a page on his clipbord "she has scar tissue in her lungs so she wil probely have some light breathing problems after this". Melinda glanced weakly at the doctor 'he is looking weird at piers' "what i would like to know is why is she so thin?" melinda shuddert not liking the tone of voice.


OOC: Cross asked me to control Piers for him until he reaches the address in the Note.

Location: Lambert hospital
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: Bloody Note, Guardian Radio, Car keys

BIC:
Piers swallowed heavily at the question the doctor posed on him. He didn't know why Melinda is in this bad a shape. They have been taking care of her to the best of their ability. He has vowed this to Melinda's parents. Wasn't that what they've been doing? He sighed.

...Was her condition his fault?

"I'm not sure doctor." he said uneasily, "B-but if there's anything that could be done for her to improve her health, I implore you to do whatever it takes."

The last words echoed in Piers mind as he made his way to Melinda.

"Melinda.. I'm sorry... This is all my fault." He sighed. "Please do your best to regain your strength, okay? I'll have to visit the address in the note. I'm sorry if I can't stay to take care of you. I'll try to get back soon."

Piers squeezed the Watcher's hand and paused to have a word with the doctor. "Thank you for everything, doctor. Please do what you can for her. This is my number. If you need to contact me, don't hesitate to call." Piers said, giving him a card that carried the fake name "Adam Cross". Guardians sometimes use fake identities for emergencies such as this, especially now that he couldn't afford to risk Melinda's connection to him as a Guardian.

He walked out of the room, giving Melinda a wave of goodbye.

As Piers got into his car, he sat there for a few minutes of silence, contemplating the situation they were in. He thought to call the HQ to tell them that Karn is missing and Melinda is out of harm, although currently in the hospital.

He took the radio in his hand.... But decided to put it down again. He buried his face in his hands. The Vagrant they encountered today was only one of the many to come up against. He was sure there are a number more out there, hiding, waiting. There is something very uncanny about their sudden increase in number.

"Lord, give me strength. I know we'll get through this." He breathed.

Finally, Piers turned the ignition of his car on and started driving. He was going towards the address in the note. It might be a trap for all he knew... Still, there was something, call it intuition, that told him it's where he needed to be.

++++++++

Location: St. Birch Hospital-Room 8
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: Straight jacket

OOC: Controlling Rem_Nightfall's characters during his absence. It's high time Grell Nightwalker make an appearance.


"Strawberries with potato yellow will cry out Murder."

"Murder.. Murder.. Murder..." Grell sang happily.

A male nurse from the psych ward opened a small rectangular hatch to push his food in. The sudden arrival of light made his eyes water.

"Murder... murder.. murder.."

He crawled his way towards the hatch. The nurse, too busy writing something in his clipboard, failed to notice him.

"Pitter patter said the red little spider.. said Spider to the fly." he said. "Run with the clouds, chase the ants and worms cos there's clean up on aisle 3."

The nurse finally turned to the dark room,and found himself staring at mismatched eyes. One of them examined the nurse's face, the other too busy checking out the ceilings.

"Ugh.." the nurse freaked out, "G-get back, you.. Get back... Hey--how did you get out of your straightjacket?"

But before the nurse could think of all the wonderful possibilities, there was a grip so tight around his neck that he lost consciousness immediately. The nurse fell to the floor and hands from the hatch ran through his pockets to get the keys for the door.

"No mess for less." The door swung open and the body of the nurse was dragged in.

Location: St. Birch Hospital
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: Nurse uniform, glasses, clipboard, keys

Minutes later, a smart-looking nurse strode out of the room. His clipboard on hand, his uniform a perfect fit. Except for that small stain of blood near his collar, Nurse "O. Franco" looked shiny and new. He put on the thick-rimmed glasses from his pocket and walked away.

"...Clean up aisle 3." he sniggered.

[Valkarma]

All of a sudden, the air in Guardian HQ did not seem so thick anymore. The goosebumps on Seda's skin disappeared and the haze that seemed to hang over her dissipated as well. A dark-haired boy stood in front of her now, holding a scythe.

"... The Grim Reaper got replaced?" she thought and mentally slapped herself afterwards for not realizing the gravity of the situation she and Vidar were in. The front of Vidar's body was already raised, his bright yellow eyes focusing on the boy. Seda could hear him getting agitated in her head.

"Hello, hello. Seda is it?" Jace held onto Thanatos with both hands and bent his knees bounching on ths spot. He grinned and then rested himself by using Thanatos as a support.

Seda shot him a smirk, crouching slightly and clenching her fists again. "Why, yes. How careless of me not to properly introduce myself," she replied in an obviously fake sweet voice, mocking the boy. "And you must be our uninvited guest."

"Lets play a game. The winner is the one left alive in the end." He giggled, "And I'm always the winner."

"Now that doesn't sound very fair does it?" Seda said, feigning shock and still maintaining that fake sweet and patronizing voice. "Well, kid. If you wanna play..." She and Vidar moved back slightly to put a little fighting distance between them and their opponent. "I say," she said in her normal voice. "Let's see if you've got the skills to match that mouth. Bring it."

Jace
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

"Perfect! Fighting spirit! That's what I've been looking for. That perfect spirit. He, he." He began gigglingly wildly. His face beemed with a cruel smile. He leaned down so he was eye level with Seda. His cold eyes pierced into her. The cold look of one trapped within their own illusion. A glimps of saddness and a tear of lonelyness seemed to be hidden behind a curtain of lies. For one brief moment Seda would have seen the old Jace. But brief moments never last.

Jace planted the end of Thanatos sercurely into the ground and used him to fling himself towards the guardian. He arced himself in hopes of getting beyond the snake and to Seda. They were always the weakest. But as he did the snake reared itself up to lash at him. Jace saw it coming only a moment before and dug Thanatos into the wall in order to stop himself. As the snake lashed forward its' mouth was mere inches away from Jaces's leg. Jace smiled at it before kicking it square in the jaw and swinging himself back. He landed on Thanatos's pole and kneeled onto it.

Suspended a few feet of the ground and supported by Thanatos he grinned again.
"Nice snakey. You gota be careful with that jaw of yours. You might take someones leg off with it." He said mockingly. He opened his jaw and tryed to make it stretch. Then he just laughed and hoped off Thanatos. He pulled him out of the wall and began to spin him through both hands. The speed was increasing before settling at a constant one. Through the blur Jace could be seen beathing heavy. Then he ran forward still spinning Thanatos aiming for the serpent this time.

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Seda felt her jaw begin to ache as if the Vagrant had actually kicked her. Feeling a tooth begin to loosen, she spat out some blood and glared at the incoming Vagrant.

"Hey kid!" she yelled from behind her snake. "What's your name? I can send you my dental bills!" She watched him spin that blade and gritted her teeth. "He may be crazy. But his fighting style's dead serious." The image of those cold eyes flashed in her mind again and goosebumps formed on her arms.

Her snake hissed at her. "No, not yet," Seda said, narrowing her eyes at the approaching Vagrant. As the blade got closer and closer, Vidar's hissing got more and more agitated. "Wait for it..." Once the Vagrant was close enough, Seda grabbed onto Vidar. "Vidar! Now!"

The snake coiled back and launched himself into the air, right above the Vagrant. However, the Vagrant was quicker than she thought and he reacted by raising his scythe, causing the blade to make a clean shallow cut right across Vidar's belly. Seda winced and hissed, feeling a cut open up on her abdomen.

"Dammit, that thing hurts," she remarked before they landed hard on the floor. Vidar was able to recover quickly to face the Vagrant again. Seda, however, was sent skidding across the floor and hit a wall with a thump. Grumbling about working on Vidar's landing, she pulled herself up into a standing position.

"Vidar! Strike!" she shouted, applying some pressure to the cut on her stomach. The obedient snake reared up and bared his fangs, lunging at the boy. The Vagrant jumped and swung his scythe, but Vidar stopped himself right before the blade came down and quickly turned, slamming his tail into the boy's legs to make him lose his balance.

[Valkarma]

Jace (fighting)
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace's balance was taken straight away and his feet when with it. He felt himself slam hard into the floor and a small crack told him something was broken, or on its way. That stupid snake had more weight behind it then he had figured. Thanatos had went sliding out of his hands and into the wall. The snake was smart enough to tell that this was a chance and Jace had it bearing down on him very quickly. He rolled out of the way as it struck at him. He was happy it was only able to strike in a straight line. This thought was stopped when it came to his side and lashed out.

Jace had to react quick and sat himself up just avoiding it. He could feel its' form behind him and as it turned to attack again he had to roll away like before. Now as he stood up he noticed he had it between him and Thanatos. Not the best postion to be in. Jace panted heavy. He had to get past the snake now.
"Best to react." He thought.
The snake curled up again. Knowing it was a sign of it about to strike Jace readied himself.
"One shot!" He thought. "All or nothing." He giggled again. "This is so much fun." He thought as he heart beat harder.

The snake lashed out. Jace timed himself and just as its' jaw opened he placed his hands down on his head. He did a handstand on top of the snake and flipped himself over to the other side. The tail came up lashing at him and he dodged it only take a slight graze to his arm. He landed on the other side rolled and gripped Thanatos sercurely in his hands. He laughed out loud and twisted himself around to face the back of the snake. Blood dripped down the graze that had dug deeper then he thought.

He bowed mockingly, "It gives me great honor to name your executioner for the day." He saluted, "It is I. The great Reaper. And my weapon of choice is the unstoppable force of death itself." He clapped. "Let it rain upon you in its' most dangerous form." He called out. Then he swung Thanatos in an arc aiming for the Snake to cut it in half.

[Talli]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: N/A

"And they call me the Pixie Queen of Sugarland!" Seda shouted back sarcastically, pulling off her heavy boot and hurling it at Vidar. The shoe hit him squarely on the very tip of his nose and his pupils shrunk. All of the sudden, the snake began thrashing in pain, the tip of his nose being a particularly sensitive spot. His quick movements allowed him to dodge the brunt of the Vagrant's attack. However, the blade still came close enough to make a deep cut along Vidar's side.

A similar cut appeared down Seda's left arm and she screamed in pain, falling to her knees. As she tried to ignore Vidar's loud angry cursing in her mind, her nose began aching as a result of her throwing her boot at the snake. She whipped off her trenchcoat and wrapped it around her arm in an attempt to stop the bleeding.

"I admit that was not the most well thought out plan," she said through gritted teeth, holding onto her nose and bringing her injured arm towards her body. Meanwhile, Vidar was still trashing and his body was hitting the walls of the hallway, breaking off small chunks of concrete. The Vagrant took advantage of the snake's distraction and began swinging that scythe, carving small and shallow cuts into Vidar's flesh.

The snake reacted, once again using his tail, trying to curl it around the Vagrant. The boy was too fast though, using his scythe as leverage for jumping away from Vidar's tail. The way he swung his scythe, easily countering Vidar's lunges, told Seda that this Vagrant was definitely not the usual ones she tangled with. He was different. Stronger. Scarier.

As the cuts transferred to Seda, she felt her strength draining. Her dark blue trenchcoat had become even darker because of the blood that it was absorbing. It became harder to breathe and through her blurred vision, she could see Vidar beginning to falter. His strikes were not as accurate as before, resulting from the combined effect of the Vagrant's attacks and the fact it was daytime.

"C'mon, Vid," she murmured, wincing as she tried to maintain an even pressure on the cut on her arm. "Just a little longer..." But when Vidar lurched dangerously to one side, his head hitting the wall, she realized that it would not be long until she had to call him back.

[janajee]

Location: St. Birch's Hospital
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Day
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

There is just something about being a Nightmare that allows one to be sensitive to pain. Maybe it's our food, something that gives us strength. Maybe it's just the fact that we enjoy inflicting it on others that even when you're not the one responsible for it, it is still easy to pinpoint such glorious feeling. Being in a hospital, where pain flows like a glorious fountain, is like a drug for me.

I look at every person and feel the pain of every human being placed in here. The nurses are smiling and the doctors are cheerful, but the pain refused to be masked.

I walk past a little old lady, breathing only with the help of a tube. The chart says that she'll be fine after a few months. I pull the plug on her machine so to speak.

"I'm doing you a favor, love. Releasing you from this world of pain is what you'll want in the end." I whisper to her thrashing form.

...

One down, a hundred more little patients to go.

A nurse walks by and I feel the sinister air of a nightmare out of control. A hundred more little patients shared between two hungry nightmares? Let's play a little game darling. A race between life and death.

Shall we see who gets to produce more beautiful corpses?

[i_say_sabotage]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: None

Harue stood up hastily. That song he heard was not normal. He tried to remember earlier, piecing together some events that felt uncanny.

When did the hallucinations start? Was this song just a coincidence? Harue thought the contrary.He walked through the corridors and found them uneven and morphed. The song played in his head. He was sick of it.

Suddenly, the song stopped and everything went back to normal. Technicians over the Headquarters were running for their lives. Harue grabbed one panic-striken man and demanded the situation.

"A V-vagrant... He's inside the HQ!!! There's a new female Guardian battling him now. Oh God.. I never thought a Vagrant would be able to get inside"

Harue let the man go and proceeded to search the rooms and hallways for the vagrant. If a Vagrant was this crafty, infiltrating the Headquarters (and during the day, for that matter), then this Vagrant was either stupid or really strong. A single Guardian may not be enough to hold him off.

Harue sped off towards rooms to find this Vagrant, a surge of adrenaline pacing through his veins as he ran.

++

Location: St. Birch's Hospital
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: Nurse uniform, keys, glasses

Grell skipped from room to room of the hospital with a whistle on his lips. "Miserable little creatures, humans," the sane part of his head remarked. "Oh, they are so much fun."

The 'other' part of him just said, "Ketchup!"

Grell did not want to kill anybody, not today. His uniform was so clean and nice that he didn't want to ruin it. Because really, what's a death without blood even worth?

"Uh-oh!" he remarked, finally noticing the speck of blood on his collar. It was tiny, undetectable. But Grell's eyes saw it. And Grell--he doesn't like dirty things.

He saw another male nurse striding on the corridor. His nameplate read "O. James".

"Oh James with pizza and pink ruffles from a ballerina's foot." he smiled at the nurse and the nurse smiled back. That was, until one of his eyes jogged out of their pupils and made "O. James" stand back with horror.

"O. Franco" twisted "O. James"'s neck and dragged him into a nearby janitor's storage.

"Tweedle-dee-dum, tactile gum!"

Grell explored his new-found freedom around the hospital, picking fruits from visitor's baskets, pretending to be a real nurse and jotting something down on his clipboard, "talking" to patients.

"Is there anything else that should be done for him?" a teary-faced lady asked.

"A pound of cork and a little bit of pork, cooked in a broth that says "MOMMY!" He answered joyfuly.

He was having so much fun.

And then a passing of a weird aura, there was something inside the hospital that didn't belong. Grell stared at that "person". An intruder. His first emotion was irritation. This was his world. His playground. How dare someone touch his toys?

The "person" stared back at him. She smiled, offering Grell an invitation.

Grell bared his teeth at him/her and said, "Garrity-gump in a vest made of orange juice. There's a bug in a stick unless he jumps!"

"A blithering charlatan who irrevocably finds death gratifying, hmph.." The sane part of Grell said. "He strikes me as an unpretentious sadist who nay knows the craft of forbearance and treachery. Still he shines like a drop of scarlet in a sea of white."

"Handsome faces till you scrub them with granola and a stick of gum." Grell answered. "Ants are not fun without lenses from the Chadwick Queen in the East."

Killing without sense or purpose struck Grell as blase and juvenile. He drew a fake yawn. Toys are still better to be played when they played back. But Grell smiled at the Nightmare. He shall watch.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Loctaion: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: I-pod, cellphone, wallet, honey bun

Rio couldn't take the emotional pain much longer. She put her hands over her ears, closed her eyes, and fell one side. Rio's hair was spread out around her and the ends where tinted with the blood of the dead body.

"I am dead,
because my sister killed me.
She left alone me ,
in the dark."

Kana started singing this song over and over again, each time getting louder.

"Why won't this end? Why can't I die now?" Rio thought to herself, scared to death. "Did Kana kill herself? Was she murdered? Or...Or..." Rio paused. "Is Kana not dead, is this not the real Kana? Is it an"...Rio suddenly opened her eyes, an looked up. "...An illusion?"

"No sis, I'm as real as you are. All I want is to play a friendly game of death with you." Kana widened her eyes and made an evil grin.

"That game dosn't sound so friendly." Rio said in a loose matter as she stood up. "Too bad your not real, I could of taken you as a serious threat. You can't hurt me can you?"

The fake Kana took out a six inch knife and slowly started to approach Rio. "Wanna bet?"

[Valkarma]

(OOC: I think now is about a good time for Harue to appear and save her. Then Duo will appear after he is beat or during.)

Jace (fighting)
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace grin began to fade. The fight was slowing and he was having no more fun with this pair. The snakes movements became slower and she was begining to bleed a bit too much. He wasn't even needing to put half the effort into dodging that he had done before. The snakes strikes were slowed and its' body had more wounds then it could handle. He hoped that the snake hadn't reached its maximum power already. That would be disappointing. He wanted a powerful and smart foe. The kind that would put him on his edge and test his immortality.
"Come on little snaky. Fight harder. You may die if you don't." He began saying, "I will sing for you. Your final song. I'm sorry it couldn't be a meal but I'm not hungry." He grinned one last time. "Good night dear guardian."

Jace called back in all the illusions covering the base. One by one people were returned to the normal state of mind. Jace's head cleared and his breath returned to normal. He was completly refreshed. With no more energy going into whole base he was a a higher level then when the fight had even started. He took a deep breath and then let Thanatos's power seap onto Seda. She would be too weak to resist this illusion. This one was just for her.
"Humpty Seda sat on a wall.
Humpty Seda had a great fall.
All the king's horses and all the king's men
Couldn't put Seda together again!" He sung her last song. One fitting for what would happen.

The illusion was cast. To her she would see her hands and legs become bound by chains. Her Nightmare would be unable to move for he would be bound too. And slowly Jace would move his arm about. As he did a new one would appear until he stood before her with seven arms. Each holding Thanatos, each poistioned to kill her. Even if she could block one she wouldn't know which one was the real one. Jace grinned and mouthed the word death. Before he swung down Thanatos aiming to kill her.

(OOC: The illusions on everyone is now gone, except that one I just put on Seda. Panic will begin as people are unsure what just happened. But lets see the guardians finally do what they are good at.)

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC Hammertime!

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Day
Items: None

Harue sped through one hallway to the next, desperately trying to find the source of the vagrant attack.

"If only I had my Guardian Radio.. I would be able to call for back up." He tried to remember where he last put it. Wait. didn't he smash his radio earlier? Wait. Wasn't it in his hand after that?

Harue bit his lip. He couldn't remember. In the commotion he just couldnt remember which incident happened or which didnt. Did he really see oni masks? Did he really attack a technician? The world was normal but normal felt just as crazy. And he just couldn't find his damn Guardian Radio.

"Oh no..." Harue took a deep breath. "Calm down. Calm down." This kind of excitement was definitely not like Harue at all. All this sudden flurry made him a bit jumpy.

As he made his way to the last corner, Harue saw the scene that made the blood in his veins run cold. There he was, face to face with the Vagrant.. A boy.. Almost the same age as him.. carrying a scythe that was poised to strike. There was a girl on the floor, her eyes glazed. She wasn't moving. The terror was evident on her face. Why wasn't she moving at this kind of frontal attack? She was thrashing about, as if held by non-existent chains. Her Nightmare, a huge Snake, wasn't trying to defend itself either.

Harue didn't have time to think. "GRAAAULD!" He screamed, summoning the Nightmare, who leapt to intercept the scythe as it went crashing down onto the female.

There was a sound of blade ripping against flesh, and Harue was astounded. You can actually hear it, He thought. Blood dribbled from his forearm where the Nightmare had made contact with his, and Harue can feel his whole inside shake at the sight of red.

"AHH!!" Harue cried in momentary pain, tears forced its way out of his eyes. He kept a hold of himself inspite this, and he shouted again, "Grauld! The girl! Grab the girl!"

Grauld obliged and swept the shocked Guardian, and leapt out of harm's way. She was still delirious when placed on the floor beside him. He wasn't sure if whatever bound her was still on effect.

"Miss..." Harue bit his lip. He didn't know what to say. "Miss, please rest easy."

Harue saw the amount of wounds she had all over her body. And the way the woman held herself for so long must hint that this Vagrant was not someone to be taken lightly.

The wound on his arm throbbed. Harue could feel the trails of blood dripping on his skin. It was making him sick. He was also scared. Scared witless. He could feel his knees buckle at the thought of the blade coming in contact with him again.

But Harue stood up and faced the Vagrant. He was scared, but at the very least, he did not intend to show.

This was now his fight.

[Valkarma]

Jace (fighting)
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Jace was all too happy to finally be rid of this girl and as he swung Thanatos down he hoped to meet a guardian much more powerful. This one had lost all interest and now he would rid himself of it. It was a shame. Maybe with time she could have been powerful. To bad she wasn't immune to death.

"GRAAAULD"

Those words were the only warning Jace got as a new nightmare appeared to block his attack. The slender form of the beast took Jace by surprise to begin with. He was in awe of it for a moment. Then it stole his prey and he turned to face its controller. A boy.
"Damn!" Jace thought, "I thought I had met someone more interesting." He swung Thanatos around and behind him. Then he turned on his heels to face the boy. The corridor was quite damaged now. He dispeled the illusion around Seda and tilted his head as he viewed the boy. No matter how he tried to hide it fear was in the boys eyes. Jace thought for a moment.
"Kill him. His nightmare may grow to be too much. Best get rid of him now, Boy." Thanatos said.
"Your right. Regardless of abilities its' form displays enough power. I wonder if he knows how much?" Jace thought.
"Who cares. Now go, Boy."

Jace grinned. He rested Thanatos on his shoulder. A few quick breaths and he was ready again. He wished for a good fight but wondered how long until he felt his body become tired. Time may be against him. He leaned forward.
"Time to finish it quick." He thought.
He dashed towards the dragon and slid under it, bring Thanatos to bear in order to rip at it's under belly. When behind it he rolled and stood up running towards the guardian.
"Think fast!" He called out, attacking him.

[janajee]

Location: St. Birch's Hospital
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Day
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

After saying a bunch of things that makes absolutely no sense, the nurse smiled. I smile back. The pretty smile of a princess that ensures that no matter how you view killing, killing is still killing and the fact that we kill means we're kindred spirits. He looks like another psycho. I like him already. He's like a brother I never had.

But though I like him, it doesn't mean I would like to share the limelight. Sorry cute thing, I happen to be very competitive.

I twirl, still wearing the Teaberry uniform. I catch my reflection on a glass. Hmm, I like being a princess. It's so interesting to look innocent while doing your dastardly deeds.

Dastardly.

Such a pretty word.

I turn to the nightmare in the nurse's uniform.

"Come little crazy buddy, and do play with me. I've been yearning for a playmate."

Hmm.

Let's start with Pediatrics Ward. I've always loved cute things and children usually fall in this category. They're so adorable and pink. Also they bend in so many directions so easily, like toys. Pretty little toys. Yes. Let's do that. Let's bend some pretty little toys.

Come to Mama. I think as I proceeded to twirl on my way.

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Loctaion: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: I-pod, cellphone, wallet, honey bun

Only about eight feet away from Rio, the fake Kana disappeared. Rio had a confused look on her face as she steped back a foot or two.

"The illusion dissapeared...?" Rio turned around and looked down the hall a bit. "It's really gone, but I bet the person that was controling it is still here."

"Kind of a rude way to be welcomed, don't you think Lady Rio?"

"Kuroko, why didn't you tell me it was all an illusion. You knew... In fact you can create illusions yourself." Rio narrowed her eyes and tightly held her fists closed. "If you would have told me I wouldn't have had to go through all the mental pain. I could of taken care of this sooner..."

"I am your nightmare and must follow your orders, but you never ordered me. I never had to tell you. I don't hand out free help."

"I don't think you hand out help, even if you were getting paid." Rio remarked with a small smile. "I really should check on Kana, just to make sure she's ok." Rio pulled out her cell phone. " The signal's blocked. I guess the thing attacking here dosn't want us calling for help, and now isn't the time to get further involed..." Rio sat down with her back against the wall and her arms around her knees. "It's sad how many people are killed by nighmares. It's even sadder that the nightmare who killed sees the person no more than an object with no value...I guess I became a guardian to stop this."

"Don't start with that mushy stuff, it makes me sick."

"Sorry Kuroko, I'll try not to." Rio started to play with her hair as she stared at her feet. "I really just want to sit here and wait for the other Gaurdians, I need time to think about right and wrong." Rio kept looking at her feet. "Why do I not tell Kana I'm a guardian? I've never herd anyone tell me I can't...But then she'll get draged into the same mess I'm about to get into." Rio thoughts started to dissappear as she started to grow tired. "No, I can't fall asleep..." But before she knew it, she had been pulled into the world of dreams.

[i_say_sabotage]

"Think fast!" The Vagrant called out, and Harue was shocked at the speed the boy moved. It was hardly a breath when he was already about to strike at him, his eyes burning with malice.

"JUMP!" Harue shouted in his head, willing his body to move at the speed he wanted it to. He managed to avoid most of the blade, but it was still able to wound him deep enough to matter.

He brought his foot to kick the Vagrant in midair, but the Vagrant shielded himself with the flat part of the scythe, sending the force back to Harue. The force caused Harue to leap a few paces back.

"Ugh.." Harue grimaced at his new wound. "That was a vital point he wanted to target! He intends to finish me quickly!"

Harue landed on the ground roughly. THe wound on his right arm had already stopped bleeding. It was beginning to itch with scab. The combination of itching and throbbing was distracting so he slapped at his arm until it bled again.

(OOC: If anyone remembers, Grauld has the ability to regenerate (through dissecting dreams -- yeah, no idea about that either). I'm not sure what Rem's original idea was, but I'm thinking this regenerative ability affects Harue as well. In any case, it's not going to interfere with the outcome of this fight. His regenerative abilities are very slow at the moment because of his inexperience. He also has no idea how to control it -- but he might be able to, eventually)

"At this rate, the Vagrant is not messing around. WHat should I do??"

Harue took the time to think while the Vagrant was busy gaining his balance.

"If he is actually the source of the hallucinations in HQ a while ago, then it's gone now. Why isn't he using it again? He's also breathing rather quickly than usual. Could it be that he's conserving his energy?"

Harue ordered Grauld to keep to his guard as the Vagrant faced him with a malicious smile. It was then that Harue had a risky idea.

"If that's the case, then I just have to do whatever it takes to keep him in HQ. I have to buy some time... Until the other guardians apprehend him."

"Grauld!" He ordered his Nightmare. "Focus on Defense. We're going to outlast him."

In his mind, Harue prayed that the another Guardian arrive soon before the Vagrant notices this tactic.

(OOC: Yep, DUO should hint he's arriving some time soon on this one!)

==++==

OOC: GYAAH.. Somebody stop these two psychos from going into the Pediatrics!!! janajee, I have to Gyaargh you on this one. That idea seriously gave me the creeps.

"Pumpkin pies go a-bobbity." Grell watched his guest twirl around like a clown on helium and sugar. He doesn't think he's very bright. Competition eh? Grell doesn't play without stakes.

He takes out his nurse clipboard and scribbles furiously on it.

http://i173.photobucket.com/albums/w57/bikasue/clipboard.jpg

"Junesomething, 10:14:09AM. There I was stranded in the same tenebrous room, devoid of all that made me human strapped in a padded cage without light how I longed for the smell of freshly baked bread and flowers and baby skin NO I'mkidding did I make you laugh? No.NoNo.That was supposed to be funny. No .I Meant to miss that world beyond me where people smile but stab you with gardening shears and picket stakes when your back is turned and the world that will bash and kill their fellow human and refuse to admit that they're simply doing it because THEY WANT TO OHH.. THEY SO WANT TO It's a world filled of people who kill themselves kill each other KILLKILLKILL reallly, I am a hero in this forsaken word because I embrace who I am. I am the master of it unlike these pitiful insects scuttling around with the illusion that they were Born GOOD WOW And they say I was Crazy that was funny I like this world No It's a world where you can easily grasp people'snecks and create a new being into existence. And that's what I did. I did .I did. I DID."

"Junesomething, 11:33:13AM.
They was this little girl crying and I asked her why she was crying yes I said "Huey Duey and Luey Killed their Uncle Loony". And she cried some more and asked for her dad but another woman came out cryin as well and she asked me if I was a nurse and I was flabbergasted at her stupidity but I just smiled and she said her husband is dying and I just smiled some more and she begged me to stop I asked her "Stop?" ANd she said,"Stop smiling you horrible pieceofsht. Didnt you hear me say my husband is dead?" And I nodded at her and said "SMOKE IT." And she was about to slap my face but I smiled again cos I wasnt going to let my new unifrom get ruined so I took her arm and broke it in half and she was admitted to the same hospital her husband died at and that was hilarious No isn't it hilarious? It is isn't it?Isn't it Funny?

"Junesomething, 1:24:35PM.
I beg to elucidate the difference between acquaintance and competitor to this poor fool in front of me but I don't think she can fully comprehend the flow of artistic linguistics that escapes my mouth nobody can and I like it that way the Pediatrics doesn't have the same key as I have taking from Mister "O.Franco." Mr.O.James"d idnt have any keys on hhim just a shot of acetaminophen and a half eaten donut must I enlighten this poor chap that we cannot simply enter the pediatrics ward without notification?After all,I am clad in the PSYCH ward Nurse Uniform and she twirling around like an idiot.. Must I say more? We will not be able to get to the Pediatrics that easily and truth be told I DETEST KIDS they are too soft and fragile and DIRTY They're DIrty.I REFUSE to touch them lest unwanted bodily fluids grace my surface. I Would like a little Remebrance in every person I had the joy of making a close acquaintace. See they are special to me they make me feel powerful tthese lower cretins and for that I am very much grateful I will never forget them the world will forget them yes they will even their families and friends and their traces will be removed to forget them even more easily. TIme will forget.Everyone will forget. BUTNOTME I will never forget because I don't want to."

[Chibi Angel-chan]

Location: Unknown
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: N/A

OOC: I edited my previous post about an hour ago and added that Rio fell asleep, so now she's in a dream. (Sorry if I'm not making much sense ><')

Rio opened her eyes found herself standing alone in a room with nothing but a mirror. The mirror wall as tall as she was, and had a plain frame. Rio walked over to the mirror. "It's just a mirror..." Rio thought as she ran her fingers across it.

"Just a mirror?, Mirrors can reflect your whole life in one image." A calming voice whispered to Rio. "Why don't you look at your reflection and ask, is it you? It may look like you, but is the reflection of the heart's feelings yours?

"Hearts feelings...?" Rio stared in the deeper into the mirror. Images of her past came to mind. Playing in the medows, finding a new future with Kana, the last few minutes of being with her mother, and they were all so clear... "This is such a calming place, but something feels wrong." Rio placed her hands on the mirror. "I feel so lost. My heart is telling me to go back, back to opening up to others, but I don't want to suffer anymore great losses."

"If something is lost, will you stop carring for it? If you lose a person do you think they will stop caring of you? Do you want to grive your whole life or be happy? I think you know which one the person who you've lost would want for you. You must choose between the path of your heart or the path of your fears. I think you will able to answer soon and find your way. I will always be here if you need me Rio. For now we must part."

"Wait, there are so many things I have to ask!" Rio shouted.

"You find the answers in due time, until then you must live life to the fullest. This is goodbye for now Rio."

Rio felt someone hug her as the room was fading and her eyes began to shut. She took one more glance at the mirror and then allowed herself to leave that world.


Loctaion: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: I-pod, cellphone, wallet, honey bun

Rio's eyes slowly began to open. "I'm at Guardian HQ again... was it really all a dream? That voice and touch was so familiar, who could it have been?" Rio stood up, feeling sort of dizzy. "No more wasting time. I will find my way." Rio said as she started to walk down the hall.

[Nespa]

Location: lambert hospital
Role: watcher
Status: Daytime
Items: N/A

Melinda watched piers leave and glared at the doctors back as he pulled a face and called a nurse that walked by "call the police, i think we have a neglect case here". Making a growling noise she started to pull on the tube in her throat trying to get it out only to be pushed down by the doctor "i need some help in here"!" she squirmed and managed to hit him in the face before two male nurses restrained her and cuffed her to the bed, she glared at them and the doctor glared back "you are gonna be pulled out of his care wether you like it our not". When he left with the nurses she squirmed trying to get out of the restrains but failt 'duo, karn anybody please get me out of here' if the police figured out who she really was then pierce would lose the trust of her parents and she would be send back to the institute she shuddert at the thought.

[Valkarma]

Jace (fighting)
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (don't forget time is moving)
Items: N/A

Jace flipped about a bit in order to get himself more comfortable. He took a few moments to look at the situation. He couldn't afford to get carried away right now. His veins were pumping though and he felt like an unknown energy was being tapped. He enjoyed the taste of it. He wanted nothing more right now then to kill this boy. But it seemed fate was against him. Jace watched with interest as the boys wounds sealed and scabbed. Then he watched the same happen to his dragon like Nightmare.
"Regeneration?" Jace wondered
"Maybe. It seems the likely answer. And from his position..."
"He plans on making it last. Not going to happen." Jace added in.

Jace swung Thanatos onto his back. He knew what to do. Stronger enemies demanded stronger power. He took a deep breath and exhaled. He made sure all his energy that had been used on illusions was back within him. He felt the tap he had connected too and drew from it. Thanatos shuddered in glee.
"I guess your strong then kid." Jace began to say, "Really strong. If you weren't so scared all the time I think you could become even more powerful. I'll reward you for that." He held Thanatos out in front of him in both hands.
"Sadly my earlier fight means I can't take you on 100%. I guess right now the maximum would be 50%. But I won't even need that for this." He closed his eyes.
"Let me teach you something I learned from fighting feral. All nightmares can sync with their creators. Feral are the case where the sync is either 0% or 100%. Total control or none. Guardians often have a random sync due to defeating their Nightmares. But they can still gain or loose sync. Vagrants though. We get to control out sync. With training we can last the conflict inside us. Let me show you mine. 30% should deal with you."

Jace opened one eye and looked at the boy. A grin slid up his face.
"Thanatos I give you 30% of me." He thought to him.
"I always accept, boy." Came Thanatos's reply.
Jace's body shuddered for a moment as if in pain. Black marks crept up one of Jace's arms and covered his neck. Thanatos began to shirk and become a more manageable size. It was almost as if the black marks were Thanatos creeping into Jace. There was a moments silence broken only by the moans of a wounded Seda. Jace then opened both eyes and swung Thanatos to one side with his marked arm. Thanatos was small enough now to be wielded by one hand if needed; the shaft length at least half of what it was before. The eye that was closed had now become black completely, as if the pupil had opened up and swallowed the eye. Jace swung Thanatos about with his arm, his movements much faster and connected.

"Are you ready now boy? Let’s show you a real master with a blade." Jace smirked.

[kei of the flame]

Loctaion: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Daytime
Items: N/A

Duo began to feel the annoyance of not sleeping in a day. He began to think about where the nightmare could be. The illusions had stopped by this time

so he guessed that the nightmare was in some sort of fight. As he walked he started to smell blood and plenty of it. This smell wasn't uncommon to Duo,

but it wasn't somethingg he liked. Duo started to pick up his pace as the smell got stronger. He stopped in front of the door.

Are you ready now boy? Let’s show you a real master with a blade." Jace smirked.

" Hold.......on!" Duo said breathing heavy with one hand on the door the other on his side, his body was slouched over and his head was aimed at the

Vagrant. "You must be the problem around here, huh?" Duo stood up still smiling and looked over at Harue. "Harue, good job I'll handle it from here sit

down and..." He looked over at Seda "Get her out of here." Duo looked back at Jace "It's rude not to tell people you plan to kill your name. I'll tell you

mine first I am Duo. How would you like your beating today?" Duo walked in the room some more signaling for Harue to get out and take Seda with him.

Duo smiled and held out his hand for a shake.

[Valkarma]

Jace
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon
Items: N/A
Sync: 30%

Jace turned sharply. A sharp screech coming from his shoes as they spun on the spot. He faced the new threat that had opened itself to him. He almost laughed at the cheap grin that the man carried. He wasn't even worth his time.
"Duo is worth your time. Believe me. He will be a fight worth having, boy." Thanatos echoed inside him.
"His name is Duo?" Jace repleid to him, "What a cheap name. How do you know it?"
No reply was what Jace got and he frowned because of it. Then the Guardian introduced himself asking for Jace's name. Jace decided it would be best to question Thanatos later.
"My name is my own. It doesn't need to be known by you. After all what use does a dead person have for a live ones name." Jace asked him. "Think about as you life ends."
Jace lunged for him.

[Shobu_Shimizu]

OOC: Sorry people, I was dead for a little bit (more like lazy) but I'm back. Good thing my role wasn't a big one haha.

Loctaion: Residential area
Role: Feral
Status: Daytime
Items: none

Alanna arrived at home. "Mama?" she called. No answer. "Mama?" she repeated. Dead silence. She began to think that her mother was either asleep or very upset with her for suddenly leaving the hospital. Or maybe she was still at the hospital. Alanna went to the house phone to call her mother's cell. The message light was flashing. She pressed it.

You have 4 new messages...

*BEEP*

Hello, this is Officer McCulley. I'm looking for any relatives of a Lilian O'Leary. It is important that you come to the St. Birch hospital as soon as you recieve this message. Thank you.

*BEEP*

Alanna, honey! Don't come out to the hospital! You got that!? Do NOT come out to the hospital. Papa will be home soon to tell you what happened. Just don't worry... eveything... going to be... fine...

*BEEP*

Alanna, honey, I can't come home yet. You can make breakfast for yourself right? Everything going to be fine. I love you.

*BEEP*

Alanna... she's dead... You're mother is... dead... Please don't come out here. I'll be home soon... I'm so sorry. I'm so-... I-... I love you baby. Wait for papa to come home before you do anything... drastic... Please promise me you won't come out to the hospital... I love you.

Alanna thought the horrible messages were over with, but then there was another beep. She heard a woman giggling ever so slightly. Alanna gasped in shock. That giggled sounded like- She looked up at the mirror hanging above the phone. The image of the nurse stared back at her. Alanna screamed and punched the glass, shattering it. Little pieces stuck into her skin even after the frame toppled to the ground. Alanna paused. All that could be heard in the empty house was her heavy breathing and the dripping of blood from her knuckles.

Mama's... dead... she thought after she collected herself together. "No..." she whimpered and shakily brought her bloody hands to her face. She sank to her knees and slammed her painfully throbbing hands into the ground. "NO!!!" she screamed and slammed into the shards of glass over and over again, repeating the same thing as tears streamed down her face. The physical pain didn't even come close to what she was feeling inside. Finally, she stopped slamming her hands on the broken shards and hugged her knees, burying her face into her arm. Then for some unfathomable reason, perhaps from desperation and despair, she called out a name other than her mother's or father's, "...Jace..."

[Rem Nightfall]

Location: St. Birch Hospital
Role: Feral
Status: Day
Items: None

All slightly incoherent and slightly coherent. An thought passed over Grell's head that he may not fully be in control. And when he seemed to notice that, that is when it seemed to leave him. Morpheus liked to do whatever he pleased. He could only think this straight when Morpheus around. He could only say these things when that monster took over his mind like the disease that raged through his mind already. When the clearance of the situation passed Grell stood in a room he didn't know where to. The clipboard and the pen fell to the ground. And Grell was back.
"Where did the blank poster go on the cat's nipple of the oven," Grell said.
He had forgotten again, clearly forgotten that feeling of being semi-in control. Now Grell lay lost and wondering in his own mind. He saw a light.
"Oh light they don't vote at the hotel raffle of Burger King," Grell said.
Grell began to follow the light, he guessed it was either an hallucination of his or even just some real light. He saw a guard whom wanted to see what all the ruckus was about. The man had a funny look on his face. One of those stupid kind of looking faces. Grell had a hard time reading facial features, he also had a time understanding social cues.
"There you are rampaging patient," the guard said.
"Twenty words and the apple still hasn't voted," Grell said.
The guard stared at him.
"Excuse me excuse man with light can you tell the bear that at the waffle house extra sale on underwear," Grell said.
The guard stared at Grell not sure to make of this transformation. Whether this was a facade or if this was real. Grell didn't understand this fact, but it didn't bother him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Harue could feel the warmth from Grauld. All though in defensive mode, they were still close. And all though Grauld was mostly cold to touch, right now it felt like warmth.
This is what he signed up for when he entered the Guardians. This is what he knew was to happen. Yet, and yet here he stood in a defensive measure because he couldn't fight. Because he wasn't strong. Because he was knew. It made him sort of disgusted with himself because he felt he hadn't changed from that time of being a servant. He hadn't changed and couldn't make his parents proud of him. He was just the same and he hated himself for that. He hated himself for that. He wanted to throw up right then and there or even just end this pathetic existence.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Lambert Hospital
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, Cell phone
Status: Day

Nervousness kept Piers awake as he drove to the address listed at the top of the clue Harue had sent to him. Piers had much on his mind; on the one hand, Melinda was more sickly than ever, and the doctor at Lambert Hospital didn’t seem convinced that Piers was a responsible caretaker for her. On the other, Piers didn’t even know where he was going, or who had originally designed this clue. Could it be the same individual who had left the clue in the newspaper that led Harue to a Watcher being attacked by a lone nightmare? If it was, was this individual a friend or a foe? Further, did the sudden spike in nightmare attacks have any correlation with this individual’s sudden habit of dropping clues? Piers still had his radio off, something he’d done back at the hospital for etiquette’s sake. Another thing bothered him as well: was Glaiza doing well? Piers continued his drive back into town.

Location: Residential

Locating the home wasn’t difficult, and Piers had to look twice to make sure he was at the correct address. There was nothing remarkable about the house; it looked like the others beside it, despite the fact that the boarded windows led one to believe it was abandoned. It was a bit large for a residential house, but not substantially so. Piers parked his car, pulled out a small, metallic-blue flashlight from his dash compartment and walked up to the door, his stinging eyes reminding him that his body was still used to a third-shift lifestyle and he would have to sleep soon. Piers nervously reached for the doorknob only to find that it was locked. What about the back door? Locked as well. The windows? All locked. “Not sure why I thought the house should just be open to anyone and everyone,” Piers thought to himself. “Let’s see…deadbolts on the doors, so I can’t card them open. Breaking a window will show everyone that someone’s been inside, and based on the fact that I’m not even sure what I’ll find, I can’t risk that. If whatever is inside is pertinent to the Guardians’ success, I’ve got to procure it and simultaneously make sure no one knows I’ve been here. So…guess I’ll have to get creative.”

Piers wasn’t a trained locksmith, so the deadbolts were unmovable obstacles. Instead of focusing on locks, he noticed that the home had central heating and air. This meant that there was a return duct for the heating/cooling unit…and the rest was simple. Piers located the scuttle hole built into the foundation of the home, opened the small door, and crawled in. Clicking on the flashlight, he crawled under hanging ducts and drainage pipes until he reached the area near the foundation where the heating/cooling unit ran ductwork under the house. Strangely enough, the foundation seemed only half of the size of the house. Did this home have a basement on one side? Perhaps; but there was no entrance from under the regular foundation, so Piers worked on.

Following the return duct, Piers crawled to the spot where the return duct ran into the home’s floor. Gaining entrance was as easy as pulling down on a spot on the return duct, tearing a large hole in it. Piers crouched, standing up into the large tear a bit so that his arms and everything above them were now flush with the home’s floor. Placing the flashlight in his mouth, he then pushed on the air filter that was embedded in the wall, finally getting the metal retainer around it to fall. It was a tight fit, but Piers squirmed through the tear in the return duct and bent ninety degrees to grab the edges of the filter opening in the wall. One simple pull and he was in the home, insulation from the torn duct clinging to his jacket in random spots.